#there's supposed to be sparkles in the air
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
fitting | chris sturniolo
â CONTENTS: handjob (m receiving); mommy kink; milf!reader; virgin!chris; sub!chris
â NOTES: hi my loves! sorry iâve been a little m.i.a, some stuff happening at home and not really in my best mood BUT iâm here! you give me strenght to keep going and doing what i love. did you guys miss him as much as i did :( chris my beloved!!! inspired by this blurb, thought iâd show how shy chris was before their first time! â btw this fic is part of the milf!au but you can it on its own! â not proofread, i apologize for any mistakes. enjoy âĄ
walking around the mall after a busy morning at work, you spotted a familiar figure across the alley. it was quite impossible not to recognize chris â his long hair falling over his big eyes, wearing his shabby jeans and his old converse as he typed frantically on his phone, oblivious to his surroundings.
you approached him slowly, standing in front of chris and expecting that heâd notice you soon. when he raised his head, a smile spread from ear to ear, his blue orbs sparkling. it had been over two weeks since you last saw each other due to stacy staying at her father's place, therefore, chris had no excuses to visit you.
âchris? what are you doing here?â you asked in your usual sweet tone. he scratched the back of his head, as if he was a bit embarrassed about the situation he found himself in. âhuh... actually, i was supposed to meet stacyâ chris admitted, tucking his cell phone back into his pocket and standing up beside you.
âbut she wonât make itâ he said. a puzzled frown appeared on your face. itâs true that you couldnât always keep track of your daughterâs schedule when she wasn't at home, but she wasnât the type to miss dates or hangouts.Â
âcheer practiceâ he explained. you nodded, realizing that the game season was about to start. it felt so wonderful to see chris again. âwell, would you like a ride home? i just have to look for something real quick and then iâm all doneâ
âsure, c-can i keep you company?â he asked, eager for a positive answer. âabsolutely, sweetheartâ
you led the way to the store you were going to visit. a lingerie shop. chris gulped when he saw the bright sign, the pink lights contrasting with the black interior and then sighed. he knew you missed him just as much.
âthatâs not fair, mamaâ he mumbled after a while. chris had been following you like a puppy, interlocking his index with two of your fingers, as if he could lose his way at any second.Â
âmaking me so needyâ he complained again. you stopped by a red, lace lingerie set and happily brought it to your chest, turning to chris. âwhat do you think of this one, chris? pretty, right?â
âmhmâ really prettyâ chris shook his head as he sunk his teeth on his bottom lip. he looked away from you and the way the bra rested perfectly against your chest. âwhatâs up, baby? are you having a little trouble down there?â
âmama⌠donât do this to meâ chris whispered. his hands started to get sweaty and he could feel the blood rushing to his cock. he was about to get hard in public just because he thought of you in lingerie, which was ridiculous, since he had seem you naked previosusly.
âiâm not doing anything, sweetie. iâm shopping and youâre keeping me company, isnât that right? is it my fault that you canât hold yourself back and got all worked up just because i got some lingerie?â your warm tone sent a shiver down his spine, his chest immediatly inflating with air. ââm s-sorry i just keep thinking⌠of you wearing itâ chris tried to explain himself as you chuckled, enjoying his embarassement.
âyeah? you wanna see me wearing a nice set for you? which one do you like better?â you asked, handing him three pairs of bras and panties in different colors.
âthe red oneâ chris spoke, still not daring to look at you in the ways. you walked in slow, seductive steps towards him, the sound of your heels taking over the empty store.
âcâmere, iâll try it on for youâ you continued, undoing the first button of your silk shirt. chris got a peek of your bra, it was the leopard print that drove him insane and made him kiss you for the first time, months ago. âbut first we gotta fix this, hm?â you cooed, placing your palm against his boner and applying some pressure to it.
once again, you led the way towards the fitting rooms. chris followed you obediently, holding a bunch of hangers. you gaze scanned the store and with a naughty grin, you opened one of the curtains and quickly went inside, pulling chris by his wrist.
he didnât even had time to hang your underwear. you pushed him against the mirror, smashing your lips together in a desperate, hungry kiss. a loud groan left his throat as you moved to his neck, gently sucking on his skin. âmommy i missed you so muchâ chris rolled his eyes, his hands going to your hair.
âi missed you too, my good little boyâ you whispered, palming his cock over his jeans. chris squirmed against you, a moan slipping from his lips. you opened a satisfied smile as you pulled away, sitting on the stool next to the mirror.
chris whined in protest, already missing how you hand and your lips felt on him. âgot all hard for mama? you poor little thingâ he pouted, nodding âcâmon, touch yourself for meâ you instructed him.
his eyes widened in surprise â you had never asked him that. he didnât know how to do jerk himself properly. chris was a virgin and the first time he was actually able to reach an orgasm was with your help. how was he supposed to do it on his own, and in public?
âmhm, unless you wanna go out with that pathetic bonerâ you teased, crossing your legs. the red heel started to slip from your foot as you finished unbuttoning your shirt, fully displaying your bra. chris whined again, silently pleading.
âmama⌠i n-need your helpâ chris spoke under his breath. âcanât cum without youâ
âyouâll have to learn how to take care of yourself, chrisâ you said, pulling chris by his belt. you helped him to undress, freeing his shaft, almost slapping against his own tummy. you wrapped your knuckles around his length, stroking it in slow motions. âdo you expect mama to be there every time you get hard? what are you gonna do when iâm not around, hm?â
ânhngâ canâtâ canât be without mamaâ chris whimpered, more to himself than to you. he twitched inside your fist, placing both hands on the mirror to hold his weight, knowing his knees would ultimately give up.
you moved your thumb to his tip, pre-cum leaking from his slit as you circled it. his hips bucked forward as he leaned his head down, trying to hold himself. chris didnât want to cum too soon, it was humiliating. he wanted to last long for you, he wanted to get used to the feeling your fingers around him, to the sound of your voice whispering praises and calling him a good boy, but no matter how hard chris tried, he pathetically failed.
âcum! mama, cum!â chris whimpered. you tightened your grip around his cock, pumping it faster. âplease!â
âcum for me babyâ you allowed him. you knew chris would need a long time to get used to your touch. in fact, it was adorable that he couldnât even last five minutes.
chris threw his head back, moaning as he came on your hand, thick spurt messing your fingers and his jacket. you didnât move your hand, continuing to gently stroke his wet, sticky cock.
thatâs until your phone rang. you reached for your bag, quickly picking it up and seeing the name on the screen. âi think stacy is back homeâ you told chris, whose dick immediately became soft at the mention of your daughterâs name. âwould you like to join us for dinner?â
â TAGLIST âĄâšđ˝ŕ§ @thepubeburgler @submattenthusiast @pearlzier @mattsfavbitchhh @bugeyedgrl @sturncakez @riowritesitall @mattsturnswife @sturnsmia @sturnthepot @mattscoquette @conspiracy-ash @ilovemattsturn @lizzymacdonald06 @blahbel668 @fratbrochrisgf @sturnobsessedwh0re @cayleeuhithinknott @sturniolo04 @1c3b4th @mattsfavbigtitties @bellassturniolo @sturnsxplr-25 @ivammbb @shadowthesim @slutformatthewsturniolo @stefansring @teeheeomg @dystfopia @riasturns @faiyaz555 @sturnslutz @cvnntagious @alesturniolos @emely9274
chris masterlist | milf au masterlist
#christopher sturniolo#christopher sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo x reader#chris x reader#chris x y/n#chris x you#chris x milf!reader#sub!chris#maria writes chris#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo smut#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo imagine#sturniolo x reader#matthew sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#nick sturniolo
462 notes
¡
View notes
Note
pretty please sweet riv, perhaps a drabble from you about meeting dr. ratio in a library (i will leave the details up to your imagination <3 and also to remind you that you like him as well hehe)
Youâre oblivious.
The book is falling, just centimeters from your head, and yet, youâre oblivious. Whatever youâre standing and reading about (as you hog space in front of the bookshelf, too) must be quite interesting if it spaces you out as badly as it does. But youâre oblivious, and Veritas, as much as itâs not his problem, canât help but react as the spine of a rather heavy looking book approaches the top of your head with devastating speed.
âOh,â you glance up when you finally sense the presence of his hand, looking at the book in his hand with wide eyes. âUmâŚcan I help you?â
âYes,â he quirks an unimpressed brow. âYou can start by perhaps reading elsewhere.â
You blink, gaping at him for a second before your lips curl into a small, stubborn frown as you retort, âwell, politely asking someone to move is certainly not a costly thing to do, donât you think?â
He scoffs. Oblivious. He just saved your lifeâbecause cranial injuries can pose dangerous risks to the quality of your health, of courseâand youâre oblivious. Just as oblivious as you were to blocking the section he needs by standing around and reading the book in your hands instead of sitting at a table, and just as oblivious as you were when the book started falling in the first place.
âItâs not as though your reflexes are particularly sharp,â he says causally, âI doubt youâd have moved in time to avoid a falling book had I told youâespecially when you canât even sense a book falling towards you in the first place.â
You stare at him for a moment, scrutinizing him under your gaze. (And, for a moment, as you turn towards him better and your eyes catch the light, he wonders if youâre oblivious to how pretty they areâhow easy it would be to get just about anything youâd want from that soft, faint sparkle as they blink.)
âWell,â you say after a moment, and the slight tone of defeat in your voice should make him feel smug, but Veritas is endeared, instead. (And doomed, he realizes faintly. Heâs so, deeply, horribly doomed.) âI suppose a thank you is in order, then. SoâŚthank you.â
âYouâre most welcome,â he mumbles, avoiding your gaze as he desperately fights back the flush on his cheeks, âdo try not to find yourself under falling objects if you can help it. Itâs a preposterous way to die.â
âWho knows?â You send him a small, cheeky smile, closing the book in your hands and moving away from standing under the arm that still holds the book in the air, âI might just have your quick reflexes to take advantage of again if it happens.â
âI highly doubtââ
âSee you,â you wave.
You walk off, and he woefully realizes he hates nothing more than watching you leave. (Heâs doomed. Just as doomed as you are oblivious.)
MANU ur right i dont appreciate Veritas enough he had me in a chokehold for a brief time, but it was a deep chokehold. Ily king, underrated as u are in my favs list
#ârivistyping!#Veritas x reader#dr ratio x reader#Veritas ratio x reader#hsr x reader#honkai star rail x reader#dr ratio fluff
114 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nothing like a gifset to remind me that I really DON'T like dating men actually
#this particular gifset there were two people in a car having a wildly intimate conversation but also lh and jokey#a man and a woman#and then he gets a look in his eye and goes quiet#and then he kisses her#and boy do i remember that#sitting there in the vehicle#having a grand time with a guy#and he goes quiet and i start to think oh is he gonna kiss me what's he thinking how's this gonna go#and the dread#over the years there was less dread#more okay i'm cool with this sure#but like#that's supposed to be an exciting moment yk?#it's supposed to be omg i HOPE this is gonna happen#there's supposed to be sparkles in the air#like when I show my friend my favorite movie and she's about to tell me what she thinks of it and it looks like it's positive and the momen#hangs for a second#as we're both excited#this isn't really a great example but you get it#it's like the moment when your best friend says i love you for the first time#all giddy and nervous and you have to seize the moment and say it back#so anyways friends if you've ever felt this way now you have my experience to think about#one more data point#personal#might delete later
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đ˛đ¨đŽ đ¤đ§đ¨đ° đĽđ˘đ¤đ đđĄđđ đđŤđđđ¤ đŹđĄđ˘đ, đ đ˘đŤđĽ đ đđ đ§đđŹđđ˛
đ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ: quiet nerd!pleasure dom!choso, heavy praise/light degradation, dacryphilia, choso has a size kink, chosoâs pov, oral (giving and receiving), knife play/no blood, light pain kink, pussy drunk/obsessed choso, squirting, fingering, light begging, light choking
đŤđđŞđŽđđŹđđđ đđ˛ @vampress7; Hi baby girl I hope youâre doing well, I have an idea: nerdy, loner, and unassuming freak choso who absolutely wrecks reader after class during a study session ((I need this so badly))
âHe is wearing those sweat pants, I keep sneaking glances at his cock, I wanna see it. No need to see it, I'm dying of thirst! He can feed me his cum! I don't really care much for giving blow jobs but something about Choso makes me wanna gobble his cock till he is a whiny mess.â
âDamn ily but youâre down too bad for a man you haven't even touched.â
âI cant help it! Have you seen Choso?! I want to hear how he sounds when he cums.â
âArenât yall supposed to study for fridayâs exam you canât fail this one!â
Writen in your text bar; âits hard to focus on what heâs saying. Chosoâs thick arms in his black muscle t-shirtâ
Chosoâs cheeks are burning, his ego swelling, nerves churning, and disbelief whispering. Sliding his fingers through his hair, there is no denying you want him.
Glancing down at his cock, perfectly outlined by his thin sweats. His cock is getting warmer, longer, and thicker with each soft pulse. If you want his cock, you can have it any way youâre willing to take it.
You come back holding the fuzzy stripped criminal. âHe broke my lamp, got it cleaned up but heâs ground.â You bend over for Jasper to jump to the floor, running away from you with his fluffy tail in the air.
Your shorts rising up your soft ass. âIâd hit ya from the back if I didn't want to see the face you make when you take my fat cock first the first time.â Your beautiful eyes widen, locking onto your phone in his hands.
Grabbing his hard cock, stroking himself through his sweats. You glance down. âIm torn between wanting to fuck that bratty mouth outta ya and eating you out till youâre trembling.â Your mouth looks so sweet and fuckable. Youâd look so beautiful sucking his cock with tears running down your face.
âFor me to be a good teacher I need to help you focus. If I help you cum will you pay attention more. We can snuggle while we study.â Holding your phone out for you to grab. Quickly discarding it on the coffee table.
His heart beating faster when you get on your knees in front of him. âIf you were paying attention to the text then youâd know,â tugging his sweatpants down, âI won't be able to pay attention until I hear what sounds come out of that pretty mouth of yours.â
Moaning when you grab his cock, your hand soft, in your hand his cock has never looked so big before. âYou can hear me moaning in your soft cunt. I don't think you understand nnn!â Loudly moaning when you take his cock into your hot wet mouth.
Bobbing your head, taking him deeper with slow strokes soothing the uncomfortable tighteness building in his of his cock. âHoneybun I jerked off to the thought of eating you out before cominâ.â Cupping your cheek, jerking hips fucking your soft wet mouth.
âBeen slutting you out in my head since ya walked into class.â Choso leans his head back, sliding his fingers through his soft dark hair. âWe can do both, Im dying to taste ya sloppy cunt. I'll gag you with my fat cock nnnn oh fuck thatâs iiittt! Grabbing a handful of your hair, fucking your soft mouth till spit is dripping down your chin.
Choso is getting off on your beautiful eyes sparkling with tears that trickle down your cheeks. âAre ya gonna be my whore help me take care of my fat cock?â Pulling you off his cock with a soft pop. His too heavy to stand up, hitting his cock.
Grabbing his cock, smacking his tip on your lips. âWish it stood up, but what can ya do?â He knees wobble when you cup his balls. Lovingly kissing along his cock, easing the ache and tension, with sweet soft pleasure.
Your hand feels so good, his cock softly tingling. Smiling up at him. He can feel his heartbeat in the quickly pulse of his cock. âYouâre so perfectly thick and heavy that you hang, nothing wrong with that handsome.â Licking up his cock, swirling your tongue around his fat head. He groans when watches himself slip inside.
Letting go of your hair, slipping his hands beneath your shoulders. Picking you up, you wrap your soft thighs around his waist. He feels strong holding you close, keeping you safe. âGonna take good care of you, and your sloppy cunt.â
Squeezing your ass, carrying you with one hand. You grab a handful of his hair, and a tingle shoots down his spine when he feels your nails. âBedroom is the last room on the right.â Taking you down the hall. âPlease all I want is you. Wanna be your whore, ruin anyone else for me with your fat cock.â Trailing loving kissing along his jaw, his cheeks burning.
Opening and shutting the door behind himself. âIll show you how badly I've been needing ya.â Gently setting you down, closing your curtains. Taking his shirt off, dropping it on the floor.
Youâre making quick work of taking your shirt and shorts off. Admiring your beautiful body Choso forgets everything heâs doing. You give him one thought when you spread your legs showing him your soft wet cunt.
He needs to make you cum.
Kneeling, grabbing your soft thighs putting them over his shoulder. âSo so so beautiful.â Kissing your soft clit, gently sucking, steadily stroking you with his tongue. Making sure his barbell rubs your clit with his swipe.
Nudging a thick finger into your tight cunt. Youâre perfectly soft and wet, clenching his finger. Slowly pumping his finger, heâs going to find your g-spot. Clenching his head with your soft thighs. Grabbing his hair tugging, he groans from the sweet pain.
Focusing on your sweet spot. Taking pride in how easily you tremble because of his tongue and finger.
âThey say the quiet ones are freaky, what about you? What do you think about when you're touching yourself?â Choso doesn't want to take his face out from between your legs. Heâs found heaven, but he can't ignore your question.
Rising up, causing you to fall on your back, your legs over his broad shoulders. His cock hangs, his tip lightly grazing your soft, wet cunt. âWanna take you to mine, get you high, give you a safe word,â trapping your head in between his hands, âtie you up, drag a knife across your skin, see you squirm, help you cum, hear you cry and beg to be my sweet little whore.â
His cock aches from having you folded up beneath him. âI wouldnât mind trying some freak shit, get a knife from the kitchen.â Kissing your forehead, cheeks, and soft cunt. Carefully slipping your legs off his shoulders.
Choso is quick to grab a large knife from your kitchen.
Leaning over you, âSafe word is red.â Lining his cock with your soft cunt, rolling his hip. Dragging the knife up your side, gently kissing your soft lips. Groaning, grinding his thick cock on your sloppy cunt.
Squeezing your neck, pinning your hips with his, keeping you from squirming too much. Slipping his tongue past your lips, deepening the kiss. Youâre so needy, and desperate, digging your nails into his back.
Loosening his grasp on your neck. âYa good sweetheart?â Dragging the knife over your soft nipple, pulling his cock away. Youâre so sexy, stuffing two thick fingers in your sweet cunt. âYouâre getting so sloppy for me.â Curling his fingers, remember where your sweet spot is.
Smirking with pride when you moan, âChooo please please please!â Gliding the knife down your stomach. Marveling at how you squirm, your cunt getting so tight around his thick fingers.
Your cuntâs lips and puffy clit wet, soft and beautiful. âIâm obsessed with how sexy you are beggingâ for me, clenching my fingers.â Pressing the side of the knife to your clit, lightly rubbing your clit.
âIâve been waiting long enough please please fuck me. Need to feel your fat cock in my cunt!â Chosoâs cheeks burn with how youâre looking at him. He wants to remember the look of adoration, lust and pleasure on your beautiful face forever.
Lifting the knife off your clit, kissing her. âI didnât prep ya enough yet sweetheart.â Dragging the knife along your thigh, adding more pressure than before testing what limits you have.
Stroking your clit with his thumb. âNnnn oh fuck.â Pumping his fingers faster. - the pain- pleasure-I didnât think!â You trail off moaning louder, biting your bottom lip, closing your eyes.
Holding the knifes to your neck, âLook at me or Iâm stopping, look at whose making your tight little cunt feel so good.â Smiling when you look at him. âThatâs it beautiful, lemme see the sweet look into your eyes when you cum. Whose slut are you?â
Rubbing your soft clit faster. âYourâs! All yours my tits, mouth, ass and cunt are all yours.â Dragging the knife down your neck, between your collarbones and swirling around your nipple.
âWhat are you? Need to hear you say it beautiful.â Messaging your sweet spot at a steady pace. Youâre quivering, your cunt squelching, making his cock ache with how hard he is. His pulse quickens, making his head throb.
Swiping your nipple with the knife. âIâm your sexy good lilâ slutttt!!! Nnnn!â Youâre squirting on his fingers, fingering your soft, squelching tight cunt. Playing with your puffy clit.
Jerking your hips away, he drags the knife down above your belly. Forcing you to have to keep still, your thick cum trickling from your spasming cunt. âThere are so many nasty things I wanna do to you. Iâm gonna ruin you, make your cunt crave my cock.â Gliding his fingers out.
Sucking your thick cum off his fingers, groaning from the flavor. Dragging the knife to your sloppy, sensitive cunt, sliding the knife around your sweet cunt. Groaning when your soft cunt clenches around nothing. âBeg for my cock.â
Oreo creampieâs m.list
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk smut#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x you#choso smut#choso x reader#choso kamo x reader#kamo choso#choso kamo smut#choso kamo#choso x y/n#choso x you#jjk choso#jujutsu kaisen choso#choso kamo x you#choso kamo x y/n#kamo choso x reader#kamo choso smut#kamo choso x you
9K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Pleaseeee can you fo more homicipher reaction to mc who is very cheerful in every situation like shes either giggling or smiling, she's so unserious and oblivious af too.
âą Homicipher Charactersâ Reactions to an MC Who Is Cheerful and Oblivious â° || Multiple Character Headcanons
âââââââââââââââ⎠Character(s): Mr. Crawling, Mr. Chopped, Mr. Machete, Mr. Hood, Mr. Scarletella (Homicipher/ćĺĺĺ) Reader Type: Human (Gender-Neutral Pronouns) Warning(s): Minor Spoilers for Homicipher (Mr. Scarletellaâs Part), Minor Canon-typical Mentions of Violence. Genre: Headcanons, Fluff, Romantic or Platonic Relationship (Itâs Complicated, honestly). Word Count: ~2,100 words. Request: âPleaseeee can you fo more homicipher reaction to mc who is very cheerful in every situation like shes either giggling or smiling, she's so unserious and oblivious af too.â Authorâs Note: This was such a fun request to think about since a human like this existing within the other world would pretty much be a living, walking target â like, youâd probably be dead so quickly if you were oblivious or naĂŻve or too trusting (like me when I first played through the game and was smiling every time a hot monster man talked to me đ). Since you didnât specify any characters, I just picked a handful that I thought would have varying reactions to the type of reader you requested. I hope you enjoy!Â
â If you enjoyed my work, please reblog it if you can! Exposure on Tumblr is based on reblogging content rather than liking it, so your support would be much appreciated! âĄ
â°âââââââââââââââŻ
đŁ: Mr. Crawling loves your cheerful and friendly personality, finding it a breath of fresh air within the other world. It draws him to you even more, like a moth to a bright flame. He likes how you sometimes just randomly giggle or laugh. He does it, too, so itâs nice to meet someone so similar to him! He definitely feels this sense of kinship with you when he notices all the similarities you two share. Mr. Crawling does everything in his power to keep you safe, wanting to protect you from everything or everyone attempting to harm you in the hopes you donât lose that sparkle â that light within you.
đŁ: Heâs already very protective of you, and your obliviousness to the other world and its residents makes that feeling even stronger. He is aware that your friendly and trusting nature will be taken advantage of in the world he calls his home, so he somehow manages to take a more proactive role when it comes to keeping you safe⌠if that was even possible (itâs ON SITE if he sees Mr. Stitch near you. Mr. Crawling knows how that particular resident acts, and he would prefer not to have him kidnap or try to eat youâŚ).Â
đŁ: Whenever you laugh, he also laughs â you do the same thing with him, too, so you both kind of bounce off of each other and act like the otherâs personal echo. Any other resident who sees the two of you kind of thinks you have a few screws loose, watching from afar while you both just randomly laugh together without a care in the world. Honestly, Mr. Crawling thinks itâs nice to be able to laugh with someone else like this.Â
đŁ: Overall, your personality manages to make him love you even more (if that was even possible). Mr. Crawling does everything in his power to make sure you never stop smiling, never once making you feel like youâre not supposed to laugh even if it may not be seen as appropriate in the situation. He doesnât care that sometimes your obliviousness results in both of you finding yourselves between a rock and a hard place. He will be there by your side until the day you tell him to leave â his love for you is unconditional, and thatâs just a fact no matter what kind of person you are.Â
đŁď¸: Much like Mr. Crawling, Mr. Chopped also finds himself immensely endeared to you and your personality. He loves how happy you are all the time, and he finds his mood improving whenever youâre around, too! Itâs wonderful to have someone like you around, someone who is always so cheerful and upbeat, especially considering the place you have found yourself trapped in. He appreciates it â appreciates you, as a whole â but that doesnât mean he has no reservations about your personalityâŚÂ
đŁď¸: His anxiety spikes whenever he thinks too much about what you were potentially getting up to whenever he wasnât around, worried about you getting taken advantage of or giggling at the wrong question and ending up injured, or worse, dead. He really enjoys spending time with you, youâre like a ray of sunlight in such a dark place, and the thought of that being gone after having just experienced it is⌠quite an unpleasant thought (he doesnât know what sunlight is, but he can vaguely remember a yellow warmth from a time long forgotten that you remind him of). If he had a body, heâd probably be ripping his beloved hair out just because of how oblivious you can be.Â
đŁď¸: Mr. Chopped is definitely the type to just start scolding you point-blank, telling you that you need to be more careful â his beautiful hair is going to turn grey at this point with how often he worries about you! Please donât make him worry⌠Itâs not good for his metaphorical heart. He even lectures you about how he typically tells the difference between people he can trust (like you, Mr. Silvair, the Hairdresser) versus people he knows he canât trust (like the Hooded Child or Mr. Stitch) in the hopes it will have you thinking about your safety more.Â
đŁď¸: Sometimes he feels a sense of helplessness whenever he thinks about you and the fact he canât do anything to keep you safe; itâs something he opens up about to Mr. Silvair whenever youâre not around. Mr. Chopped finds himself wishing that he had a body, even though you had assured him he was perfectly fine in your eyes without one. He just wants to help and protect you the way that others you knew were capable of doing. Whenever you sense heâs feeling down, though, your bright smile is enough to wash away his worries about your well-being, even if only for a moment.Â
đŞ: Doesnât understand why youâre so chipper all the time. Honestly, I feel like Mr. Machete would find it annoying, the fact youâre always smiling or giggling at one thing or another. Heâll purposefully chuck his sword at you in the hopes that it will scare you, make you wipe that stupid smile off your face, but it never does⌠It falters a bit, sure, but it never fully goes away, and that just pisses him off more. Â
đŞ: He kind of makes it his mission to try and break you, to see how or what he can do to finally make you get angry or upset. After all, you never really fight back when he tries to start things with you, and thatâs boring. He wants you to get frustrated at him, wants to see you throw a punch or try to hit him after another attempt at making your smile disappear, yet you never do. You remain smiling, and youâre oh-so blinding whenever you do, and he hates it. He hates you (or does he? He isnât even sure himself⌠emotions are too complicated).
đŞ: Overall, Mr. Machete has mixed feelings toward you. He can respect the strength it takes to keep a smile on your face, to remain positive and happy in a place filled to the brim with violence and death⌠That doesnât mean he likes it, though, hearing your laughter whenever he does something you find endearing or if you see something you find amusing. Itâs a sound that's headache-inducing, yet it also makes him want to pick you up and squeeze you (Iâm a firm believer that he would have cuteness aggression). He has a love-hate relationship with you.Â
đŞ: Mr. Machete also finds himself fed up with your obliviousness and naĂŻvety, especially regarding other residents. Heâs getting sick and tired of you finding yourself in trouble and, when it finally sets in youâre in danger, you call to him for help. Why the hell are you calling for him? You got yourself into this mess, and youâll figure out a way to get out of it⌠Well, thatâs what he says, but he usually takes care of whatever resident you found yourself in a conflict with, or he tosses you effortlessly over one shoulder and absconds if he doesnât think itâs a fight he can win (donât ask him why he even bothers saving you â he doesnât know the answer, either).Â
đŞ: Your cheerful and peppy attitude, the way youâre always smiling brightly and warmly at everyone you meet, makes Mr. Hood feel both endeared to you and worried about you. You do realize you just agreed to give that resident your heart, right? If he wasnât here, you most certainly would have died, and thatâs not exactly a thought he wants to entertain. He felt protective over you since the first moment you met, and that feeling had not died down once (even if looking after you had made him feel like heâd aged a century).Â
đŞ: Always places himself between you and other residents when you attempt to communicate with them, using himself as a shield just in case you accidentally agree to something absurd or laugh at the wrong thing. Mr. Hood really shifts into teaching mode after cases like these, making sure you know exactly what certain words mean and when not to laugh, smile, or blindly agree to things. Honestly, if you were oblivious and overly trusting, he would feel it was his duty to stay by your side at all times and would be worried about what would happen if he left you alone. Â
đŞ: However, despite the persisting feeling of worry your personality and some of your traits bring him when watching you interacting with most of the other residents, he canât help but enjoy your presence. Itâs new, and he surprisingly likes hearing the sound of your laughter. He finds your personality and behaviors to be cute, even though they bring you trouble more often than not. Most of the time, sometimes unconsciously, Mr. Hood finds himself resting his hand on the top of your head, patting it softly whenever you look up and smile at him so brightly.Â
đŞ: Mr. Hood, despite finding that your obliviousness and your inability to take most things seriously typically ends up with you winding up in troublesome situations that could have been easily avoided, he still wouldnât change a single thing about you (he has no problem staining his hands with more blood to keep you safe â killing residents while protecting you at the same time is something heâs good at, after all). Your smile is just too bright, your laugh almost infectious, and all he wants to do is make sure it never fades. He feels a strange ache in his chest whenever you take his hands into yours and tug him along, laughing all the way. He doesnât understand it, but he also doesnât have the desire to understand it, either. Â
đŠ¸: Your personality intrigues him, and he finds himself desiring to know what youâre thinking about. What makes you so happy? How can you continue to travel through the other world, facing one traumatic event after another, with a smile constantly plastered on your face? A person like you is new to Mr. Scarletella, and he wants to be around you more. He wants to figure out how he can be the person making you smile and laugh in such a way â he wants to be able to bathe in the warmth and brightness your aura radiates.Â
đŠ¸: Mr. Scarletella doesnât make his presence known most of the time throughout your journey, but he watches you from afar, keeping an eye on you. However, if he does need to step in to keep you from harm, he will. Your reaction to him is unlike anyone else he's met, though. Most people who saw the man with the red umbrella would scream and run the other way, terrified of the story that was intertwined with his existence, but you didnât. Honestly, it makes him want you more â youâre new, youâre different â and he likes it⌠likes you. Thereâs something about the sound of your laughter and your happy-go-lucky nature that makes him feel alive, in a way.Â
đŠ¸: However, because of your obliviousness and naĂŻvety, when he asks for your name and you just give it to him without a second thought⌠well, it makes his goal a lot easier. If Iâm being 100% honest, being oblivious or overly trusting around Mr. Scarletella is not a good mix. Because he finds you interesting and different from other humans heâs seen before, heâs pleased that youâre his now â heart, body, and soul. You forget everything about yourself after, though, and he doesnât find you as appealing as he once did (he low-key kind of regrets asking for your name).Â
đŠ¸: For feel-good purposes, though, weâll just ignore the last point and continue with the fluff⌠So, overall, Mr. Scarletella would find you fascinating and would find himself wanting to be near you in any capacity, whether it be as your master or your servant, he wouldnât care so long as he got to be with you. He honestly wonders how youâve managed to live for as long as you have considering your general attitude towards most things, but heâs glad that you did. Being with you makes his lungs feel like theyâre full of fresh air, and he gets a pleasant tingling sensation in his body whenever he hears your laughter echo through the dilapidated hallways of the other world.Â
#đ¸ . plum writes#homicipher#ćĺĺĺ#homicipher x reader#homicipher x you#mr crawling#mr chopped#mr machete#mr hood#mr scarletella#mr crawling x reader#mr crawling x you#mr chopped x reader#mr machete x reader#mr machete x you#mr hood x reader#mr scarletella x reader#mr scarletella x you#homicipher imagines#homicipher headcanons#imagines#headcanons#fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
i have a request for roommate!spencer where he's just miserable that no one remembered his birthday at work but when he gets home his roommate just welcomes him with the most thoughtful gift and a warm hug PLEASE
thank you for requesting! <3 fem!reader
The lights are off. The air conditioning blows a shade too cold. Spencer shrugs off his jacket and acknowledges that, despite his awful, aching day, itâs nice to be home.Â
The living room is clean where it hadnât been this morning when he left. If he had to clean it by himself, heâd die. It mustâve taken a good hour or longer, even the floor shines sparkling clean.Â
âHey?â he asks into the open air, wondering where you are.Â
âSpencer!â you yelp from the kitchen, âHey, what took you so long? Itâs almost seven!âÂ
He sighs to himself with a great dash of self-pity. âI know. Had to stay and finish something. You cleaned?âÂ
âI had to! Quick, come in here, I need your help with something.âÂ
He doesnât want to help, he wants to lay down in bed. Spencer wonders how a normal person, a normal boy, would feel after a day like today. He wonders if Morgan would go home and lay in bed and cry. He wonders if it could ever be possible for everyone to forget Morganâs birthday.Â
Spencer hangs his jacket on the rack and puts his bag by the shoes. Heâs tempted to go to bed and pretend he hasnât heard you, but he supposes he shouldnât. Heâd sort of been hoping youâd text him happy birthday, and but that never happened. He doesnât think anybody in the world besides his mom knows what day it is today, and Spencer had to remind her, so.Â
âSpence,â you say, your smile of a calibre heâs never witnessed, standing in front of the kitchen island with your hands behind your back, âI hope you know Iâve been waiting two whole hours for you to get back. Actually, Iâve been waiting all day, but you canât be blamed for working. Okay. Are you ready?âÂ
âAm I ready? What did you want help with?âÂ
You step to the side, grinning, the sleeves of your nice blouse like big, soft petals around your wrists and against your thighs. âTada!â you say, guiding his attention to the silver platter on the countertop, a chocolate cake at centre stage and stuck with candles, flames aglow. âI rushed to light them when I heard the door,â you tell him, and he can hear your breathlessness now, your excitement for him evident. âA lot of candles, youâre getting old! Too old for chocolate sprinkle. I shouldâve got you something sophisticated.âÂ
âYou got me a cake?âÂ
âItâs your birthday,â you say happily. âHappy birthday, Spencer. I got you some presents, too, but the cake is the best, itâs from the Leaven. How fancy is that?âÂ
âWill you sing?â he asks.Â
He doesnât know why he asks. Heâs mostly kidding, but you smile shyly and beckon him toward you. âIâll sing. Come stand over here.âÂ
You sing him happy birthday, and he blows out his candles, only ten candles altogether but enough to feel like a kid as the heat kisses his chin.Â
âOkay, and I got you this,â you say, finally pulling both hands from behind your back, seemingly eager to move the focus from your performance.
Itâs a bundle about as thick as an average novel. He knows itâll be books before he opens it, because you know him, and itâs in your nature to give him your everything.Â
He doesnât look at them. He takes the package blindly and shoves it onto the counter, wrapping you in a hug so hard it makes your back click. âIâm sorry,â he says, but he doesnât let go. You donât make him. âSorry, I justâ Iââ Youâre the only one who remembered. âThank you for the cake.âÂ
You hug him not quite as hard, but tight. âHey, itâs okay. I love you, youâre my best friend ever, you can pop me like a roll of dough any day of the week.â You might be exaggerating. Spencer doesnât know. âBut especially today, you know. You can have anything you want.âÂ
Spencer should let go. Anything you want, youâd said. He hugs you until heâs sure youâre sick of him, your thumb pressing little circles into his shoulder, his arms tucked up under your armpits and around your back. âThanks,â you murmur.
âWhat?â he asks. âFor what?âÂ
âFor such a good hug. And being a great roommate. And for not complaining about the candles.âÂ
âThe candles are perfect.âÂ
You lean back in his arms. âThank you. Now what do you want first, cake or dinner?âÂ
Spencer really wants another hug. âUm. Cake?âÂ
âGood choice, handsome.â
His cheeks are pink by the time he gets a slice, but itâs the best birthday cake heâs ever had.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Collision
Christmas Specialđ
Yujin x Male Reader
word count: 16K
The driveway crunches under your tires, the snow thick and fresh, the icy wind biting at your face the second you step out of the car. It smells like homeâpine trees and the faint whiff of wood smoke from the chimney. But none of it feels comforting. The weight in your stomach isnât from your bag slung over your shoulder; itâs dread.
Christmas is supposed to be easy, right? Some lights, shitty jokes from your dad, a pile of gifts no one really needs. But this year? No, this year is a fucking curveball. Your dad remarried. Out of nowhere. Surprise! Heâs got a wife, and sheâs got a daughter. You havenât even met them yet. They could be anyone. Strangers, stuck in your house, calling it theirs. What if they donât like you?Â
Worseâwhat if they do?
The front door swings open before you even reach it, and thereâs your dad, grinning like heâs already three spiked eggnogs deep. âHey, kiddo!â he booms, pulling you into a bear hug that smells like aftershave and nostalgia. You pat his back awkwardly, your fingers cold and stiff.
Inside, the house is warm, almost stifling, and decked out like Christmas threw up everywhereâtinsel, garlands, the works. You catch a glimpse of the tree in the living room, its blinking lights like a sugar rush for your eyes. You put your bag on the floor for a moment.
That's when you see one of them. Â
Your stepmotherâs standing in the kitchen doorway, wiping her hands on a towel, her smile wide but a little hesitant. Sheâs tall, polished, the kind of woman who looks like sheâs never eaten a carb without guilt. She steps forward, offers a hand. âGood evening, sweetheart. So nice to finally meet you.â Her voice is smooth, polite. You shake her hand, mumbling your name and something about being pleased to meet her as well.
But your eyes slide past her, drawn like a goddamn magnet, and there she is.
Yujin.Â
Yes, her.
Itâs like getting punched in the gut. She leans against the doorway, arms crossed, lips curled in that same fucking smirk youâve had nightmares about. Her black hair falls over one shoulder, her skin flawless, her legs impossibly long in ripped jeans that should be illegal. She hasnât changed, except maybe sheâs hotter now, and isnât that just the ultimate middle finger from the universe?
âHey, sweetheart,â she says, her voice low and syrupy, and it knocks the air out of you. Her smile widens as your brain short-circuits. âSo nice to finally meet my stepbrother.â
You canât even answer.Â
Your throatâs dry, your palms clammy. All the memories come rushing backâher cornering you by your locker, stealing your homework, making you trip in front of half the school. She was your personal tormentor, a one-girl wrecking crew of humiliation.Â
And now?Â
Now sheâs in your house.
You force your legs to move, stepping forward to shake her hand, because what the fuck else are you supposed to do? But she doesnât take it. Instead, she pulls you into a hug. A hug. Her body presses against yours, warm and soft and so fucking wrong, and then she leans in, her breath hot against your ear.
âGod, youâre still such a little bitch,â she whispers, her voice so quiet only you can hear. âThis is gonna be so much fun.â
Your heartâs slamming in your chest, your hands shaking as you pull away, trying to act normal. But sheâs watching you with that sly grin, her eyes sparkling like she knows exactly what sheâs doing to you.Â
âDinnerâs almost ready,â your dad says, oblivious to the tension in the room. âWhy donât you kids catch up?â
Yujin winks at you. âYeah, letâs catch up,â she says sweetly. Too sweetly.
You nod, because what else can you do? Christmas Eve has already become your funeral. The nightmareâs just started, and thereâs no waking up from this one.Â
âErr, sure, I'll just keep my stuff in my room.âÂ
I'll help you!" exclaims Yujin, the altruist.
âYou donât have toââ you start, your voice cracking as Yujin plucks your bag off the floor like it weighs nothing.Â
âDonât be stupid,â she cuts you off, grinning wide enough to show teeth. âWhat kind of stepsister would I be if I didnât help my adorable little stepbrother settle in?â
Her tone drips with mock sweetness, and you glance toward your dad, silently pleading for rescue, but heâs too busy smiling like a proud idiot. Your stepmother nudges him with her elbow, murmuring something about how nice it is to see the two of you bonding.Â
You want to scream.
âI can handle it,â you try again, grabbing for the bag, but Yujin just tilts it out of reach and turns toward the stairs.
âDonât be rude,â she says over her shoulder, her smirk still firmly in place. âLead the way, champ.â
You have no choice but to trudge up the stairs, Yujin trailing behind you with your bag. You can practically feel her eyes burning into the back of your neck. Your old roomâs at the end of the hall, unchanged except for the faint smell of mothballs and abandonment. You push the door open and step inside, already imagining locking it and barricading it with a chair.Â
But before you can say a word, Yujinâs behind you, kicking the door shut with the heel of her boot. The sharp click of the latch sends a shiver down your spine.
âWell,â she says, dropping your bag onto the bed with a heavy thud. âThis is cozy. Still jerking off to the same anime posters, or did college finally level you up?â
Your cheeks go hot instantly, and you spin to face her. âShut up,â you snap, sharper than you mean to, but it just makes her grin wider.
âThereâs that fire,â she purrs, stepping closer, her dark eyes glittering with amusement. âI was starting to think college turned you into a total bore.â
You take a deep breath, forcing your voice to stay calm. Mature. âDid you know?â you ask, your fingers curling into fists at your sides. âBefore today. Did you know I wasââ You canât even finish the sentence. The words feel too ridiculous. Too impossible.
âYour dadâs son?â she finishes for you, arching a perfect eyebrow. âObviously. He showed me this cute little picture of you two together. Big grins, matching dorky Christmas sweaters. I thought I was gonna piss myself!"
You groan, dragging a hand down your face. âSo youâve been planning this.â
âPlanning?â She tilts her head, mock-innocent. âOh, no, stepbrother. Iâve just been⌠looking forward to it. Every day since I found out.â She pauses, leaning in until you can smell her shampoo, something sharp and floral that makes your head spin. âYou shouldâve seen the look on your face downstairs. Priceless.â
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to hold your ground. âYouâre acting like weâre still in high school,â you say, your voice steady, even though youâre sweating bullets. âWeâre not kids anymore. Can you try acting like an adult for five minutes?â
âHmm.â She taps a finger against her chin, pretending to think. âNope. Too boring.â
You want to scream again, but instead you sit on the edge of your bed, burying your face in your hands. âWhat do you want, Yujin?â you mumble through your fingers. âWhy are you like this?â
âWhy am I like this?â she echoes, feigning shock. She perches on the bed next to you, so close her knee brushes yours. âIâm like this because itâs fun, dummy. Look at you. Youâre so easy.â
âIâm notââ You stop yourself, clenching your jaw. âCan we just⌠not?â
âNot what? Talk about college? Your big, important life now?â She rolls her eyes, leaning back on her palms. âAlright, letâs hear it. Tell me all about your boring classes and your boring friends.â
âItâs not boring,â you mutter, glaring at her. âIâm doing well. Better than high school, anyway.â
âWell, thatâs a low fucking bar.â She smirks, nudging your shoulder. âCâmon, Iâm kidding. Lighten up.â
You sigh, leaning back against the headboard. âFine. What about you, then? What are you doing with your life, besides making mine hell?â
âOh, you know.â She waves a hand lazily. âThis and that. Iâve got a part-time job. Still deciding what I want to do long-term. For now, Iâm focusing on hobbies.â
âHobbies,â you repeat, narrowing your eyes. âLike tormenting me?â
âBingo.â She winks, crossing her legs and making herself way too comfortable on your bed. âBut seriously, Iâve mellowed out. College mustâve made you soft.â
You bristle at the jab, but you donât take the bait. Not this time. âCan you justâcan you try to be normal? Just for Christmas?â
âNormal?â She laughs. âOh, sweetheart. Youâre in my house now. Normalâs not on the menu.â
You close your eyes, exhaling through your nose.Â
This is going to be the longest Christmas of your life.
âRemember that time I locked you in the janitorâs closet during lunch?â Yujin says, lounging across your bed like she owns it, her smile is as sharp as ever, her voice dripping with nostalgia. âYou cried so loud, the janitor thought the fire alarm was going off.â
You stiffen, gripping your knees so tight your knuckles turn white. âI didnât cry,â you mutter, though your face burns hot at the memory. Youâd been pounding on the door, desperate to get out, and yeah, maybe your voice cracked a little, but cryingâŚ? No way.
âOh, you definitely cried,â she shoots back, her grin widening. âTears streaming down your nerdy little face, begging for someone to let you out. It was adorable.â
âIt was traumatic,â you snap, glaring at her. âI missed half my math test because of you.â
âHalf your math test?â She gasps, mocking a look of horror. âGod forbid! How did you survive without your precious GPA?â
âCan you not?â you groan, dragging a hand down your face. âWhy do you think this is funny? You made my life a nightmare.â
âNightmare?â She laughs, the sound light and cruel. âOh, come on, it wasnât that bad. Youâre acting like I burned your house down or something.â
âIt felt like it,â you grumble under your breath.
She smirks, propping herself up on one elbow. âYou know, I was doing you a favor. Toughening you up. Making sure you didnât grow up to be a total pushover.â
You scoff, rolling your eyes. âYeah, thanks for that. Really shaped me into a beacon of confidence.â
She leans closer, her eyes gleaming with amusement. âYouâre welcome.â
âGod, you are a sociopath,â you mutter, turning away to stare at the wall. You feel her gaze burning into the back of your head, like sheâs trying to decide whether to poke the bear or let it simmer.
âSo,â she says after a beat, her tone turning mock casual, âwhat about that time I replaced all your locker stuff with tampons? Classic, right?â
You whip around, your face a mix of disbelief and exasperation. âClassic? That was humiliating. Everyone laughed at me for weeks.â
âMonths,â she corrects with a smirk. âCome on, though, youâve got to admit it was creative.â
âCreative?â You bark out a laugh, bitter and sad. âYou literally ruined my high school experience.â
âAnd yet here you are,â she says, spreading her arms as if presenting you. âStill alive. Still kicking. Still, uh⌠well, you.â
You glare at her, trying to ignore the smug look on her face. âHow do you even live with yourself?â
âEasily,â she says with a shrug. âIâm amazing.â
Before you can retort, your dadâs voice booms from downstairs, calling your name. âDinnerâs ready! You two coming down?â
Yujin hops off the bed, stretching her arms over her head like she didnât just spend the last ten minutes reliving your personal hell. âBetter not keep the old man waiting,â she says, sauntering toward the door. She pauses, glancing over her shoulder with a sly grin. âTry not to trip on the way down, nerd.â
You grit your teeth, swallowing the retort thatâs bubbling up. You can feel your temper boiling under the surface, but you clamp down on it. Sheâs not worth it. Not here, not now.Â
Following her downstairs, you try to shake off the memories, but they cling to you like cobwebs. Her laugh echoes in your ears, and for a moment, you wonder if this Christmas can get any worse.Â
Something tells you it can.
â
The dining room is warm, the table set with enough food to feed a small army: a roasted turkey, mashed potatoes, green beans, cranberry sauceâthe works. The smell alone would normally make your stomach rumble, but you canât think about eating right now. Youâre too busy trying to disappear into your chair while Yujin holds court.
Sheâs sitting directly across from you, a glass of wine in her hand and a mischievous glint in her eye. Your dad and stepmother are at either end of the table, smiling like this is a damn Coca-Cola commercial. They keep stealing glances between you and Yujin, clearly delighted that their kids are finally âbonding.â
âSo,â your dad starts, cutting into his turkey, âhow are you two getting along so far? Hitting it off?â
Yujinâs grin stretches wider as she sets her glass down, her fingers trailing along the rim. âOh, weâre getting along great,â she says, her voice sugary sweet, but her eyes are locked on you, daring you to contradict her. âItâs like no time has passed at all.â
âThatâs wonderful,â your stepmother gushes, clasping her hands together, apparently without noticing the subtext of her daughter's speech. âI was hoping you two would click. Itâs so important, you know? Especially with blended families.â
Your dad nods enthusiastically, raising his glass. âTo new beginnings!âÂ
You mumble something noncommittal, raising your water glass just to avoid looking rude, but Yujin doesnât miss a beat.
âNew beginnings,â she echoes, winking at you over the rim of her wine glass. âThough, really, itâs more like picking up where we left off.â
The words hang in the air like a challenge, and your stomach churns. You glance at your dad, praying he doesnât take the bait, but of course, he does.
âOh?â he says, perking up. âDid you two know each other before?â
Yujin leans back in her chair, crossing her legs, her expression pure amusement. âOh, sure. We were⌠friends in high school.â She emphasizes the word âfriendsâ in a way that makes you want to crawl under the table and die.
Your dadâs eyebrows shoot up. âReally? Thatâs incredible! What are the odds?â
âItâs like fate,â Yujin says, her tone dripping with mock sincerity. âWe were absolutely inseparable. Werenât we, little brother?â
You choke on your mashed potatoes, coughing violently. Your stepmother hands you a napkin, her face full of concern, but Yujin just watches, her smile never faltering.Â
âYou okay, champ?â she asks, tilting her head like sheâs genuinely worried. âDid I say something wrong?â
âNo,â you croak, your voice raw. âJust⌠went down the wrong pipe.â
âWell, donât die on us,â your dad jokes, oblivious to the tension. âSo, you two were close, huh? Why didnât you ever mention this before?â
Yujin answers before you can even open your mouth. âOh, you know how it is. There are so many things we need to remember daily... And High schoolâs such a whirlwind. But yeah, we spent a lot of time together. In factâŚâ She pauses, letting the suspense build as she picks up her fork, stabbing a piece of turkey. âSome might say I had a⌠profound influence on him.â
You grit your teeth so hard youâre surprised your molars donât shatter. âThatâs⌠one way to put it,â you mutter.
âDonât be modest,â Yujin teases, pointing her fork at you. âYou were so dedicated. Always trying to impress me, always going out of your way to⌠help.â She says the last word with a sly smile, and you feel your face burning.
Your dad looks between the two of you, clearly delighted. âWell, thatâs just fantastic. See? This was meant to be.â
âIt really was,â Yujin agrees, taking another sip of wine. âI mean, what are the chances? You, me, and nowââ She gestures around the table dramatically. âOne big, happy family.â
âExactly,â your stepmother says, beaming. âI canât tell you how happy it makes me to see you two getting along. Itâs like a Christmas miracle!â
You force a tight-lipped smile, shoving a forkful of green beans into your mouth to avoid saying something youâll regret. Meanwhile, Yujinâs smirk grows impossibly wider, like sheâs savoring every second of your misery.
âTell us more about this,â your dad says, clearly eager to keep the conversation going, âwhat kind of stuff did you two do together back in high school? Any fun stories?â
Your heart sinks. Before you can come up with an excuse to dodge the question, Yujin leans forward, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
âOh, so many stories,â she says, her voice light and breezy. âLike the time we⌠Oh, but I wouldnât want to embarrass him. You know how sensitive he is.â
You glare at her, your hands clenched into fists under the table. âIâm not sensitive,â you snap, your voice sharper than you intended.
Yujin gasps, her hand flying to her chest in mock surprise. âWow, defensive much? Relax, stepbrother. Weâre just reminiscing. Itâs healthy.â
Your stepmother chuckles, keeping a conspiratorial and amused expression with your father. âTheyâre just like siblings already, arenât they?â
âJust like siblings,â Yujin echoes, her tone syrupy and smug. She catches your eye across the table, her smirk so infuriatingly smug it makes your blood boil. âDonât you think, bro?â
You grind your teeth, stabbing your turkey with unnecessary force. âSure. Just like siblings.â
The meal continues, the conversation flowing easily for everyone except you. Every time you start to relax, Yujin finds a new way to dig her claws inâmentioning a âfunnyâ story that conveniently paints you in the worst possible light, brushing her foot against yours under the table, or throwing out a sarcastic comment every time you try to speak.
By the time dessert rolls around, youâre ready to fake food poisoning just to escape. But your parents? Theyâre over the moon. As far as theyâre concerned, this is the happiest Christmas dinner ever.
â
The circus of horrors ends in a swirl of polite conversation and over-loud laughter, the kind that covers up awkward silences and unspoken tension. You pick at the crumbs of your dessert plate until you canât justify sitting there anymore. Your dad, ever the enthusiast, claps you on the shoulder as everyone starts to disperse. His eyes are bright, his cheeks flushed from a few too many glasses of wine. Â
"Hey, kiddo," he says, steering you toward the living room while Yujin and your stepmother clean up the table. "Can we talk for a second?"Â Â
You stiffen but nod, letting him guide you to the couch. He plops down, gesturing for you to do the same, and you oblige, your hands fidgeting in your lap. Â
âLook,â he starts, his tone softening in that way parents do when theyâre trying to get serious. âI just want to say how proud I am of you. I know itâs not easy, this whole blended family thing. But seeing you and Yujin getting along? It means the world to me.â Â
You swallow hard, guilt twisting in your gut like a knife. âYeah,â you say, forcing a tight smile. âSheâs⌠great.â Â
âShe really is,â he says. âAnd you, youâve grown up so much. I know high school wasnât easy for you, but look at you nowâcollege, a bright future. I couldnât be prouder.â Â
Your chest tightens. How are you supposed to tell him that his perfect stepdaughter was your high school tormentor? That every smile she throws your way feels like a dagger aimed at your sanity?Â
You canât.Â
It would ruin everything. Â
So you nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. âThanks, Dad.â Â
He pulls you into a quick hug, ruffling your hair like he used to when you were a kid. âAlright, get some rest. Tomorrowâs a big dayâOur first Christmas morning as a new family!â Â
You force another smile, mumbling something about heading to bed. And with that, this one-sidedly joyful conversation ends.Â
â
Your room feels like a sanctuary as you close the door behind you, the silence wrapping around you like a blanket. You set up your laptop on the bed, scrolling through animated movies until you land on The Lion King. The opening notes of âCircle of Lifeâ fill the room, and for the first time all evening, you start to relax. Â
Youâre halfway through the Mufasa's death when you hear a knock on the door.Â
You freeze, your heart sinking.Â
Thereâs only one person it could be. Â
With a sigh, you pause the movie, put the laptop on the desk and shuffle to the door, pulling it open just enough to peek through. Sure enough, thereâs Yujin, leaning against the doorframe in pajamas that leave very little to the imaginationâshort shorts that barely cover her thighs and a tank top so tight itâs almost transparent. Â
âWhat do you want?â you ask, trying to keep your eyes on her face and not the way her shorts cling to her hips. Â
She smirks, tilting her head like sheâs already won. âRelax, nerd. I just need to borrow your toothbrush.â Â
You blink, sure you misheard her. âMy toothbrush?â Â
âYeah.â She pushes past you into the room without waiting for an invitation, looking around like she owns the place. âI forgot mine at my momâs place, and Iâm not going to bed without brushing my teeth.â Â
You turn to face her, incredulous. âYouâre insane if you think Iâm letting you use my toothbrush.â Â
She glances at your laptop screen, her smirk widening when she sees the paused scene. âWaitâare you watching The Lion King?â Â
âYeah, so?â You fold your arms, trying to deflect. Â
Her laugh is sharp, cutting. âOh my God, youâre such a child. Whatâs next? Gonna snuggle up with a teddy bear and sing 'Hakuna Matata'?"Â Â
âClassic Disney movies are comforting,â you snap, your cheeks burning. âTheyâre timeless. Not that youâd understand.â Â
âComforting?â She raises an eyebrow, her grin downright wicked. âYouâre pathetic. Do you still sleep with a nightlight too?â Â
âAt least Iâm not barging into peopleâs rooms asking to share their toothbrush,â you fire back. âThatâs disgusting.â Â
She shrugs, unbothered. âWhatâs the big deal? Weâre practically family now.â Â
âThat doesnât make it okay!â Â
âWell, Iâm not going to bed without brushing my teeth.â Â
âUse your finger,â you suggest, exasperated. Â
She gasps, clutching her chest in mock horror. âOh, the audacity! What kind of savage do you take me for?â Â
âAn entitled one,â you mutter, regretting it the second itâs out of your mouth. Â
Her eyes narrow, but her smirk doesnât waver. She steps closer, the air in the room suddenly feeling heavier. âCareful, stepbrother,â she says, her voice low, almost teasing. âYou wouldnât want to hurt my feelings.â Â
You swallow hard, stepping back instinctively as she invades your space. âIâjust⌠go ask your mom or something.â Â
âNah,â she says, taking another step forward, her eyes locking onto yours. âI like seeing you squirm too much.â Â
Your back hits the edge of your desk, your laptop wobbling precariously. The paused image of Simba and Mufasa feels absurdly out of place, but you canât tear your eyes away from Yujin as she leans in, her smirk turning predatory. Â
âSo,â she whispers, her voice dripping with false innocence. âAre you gonna lend me that toothbrush, or do I have to get creative?â Â
You're tired of being trapped in this kind of situation and know that if you don't make a change, nothing will be different. Decided, you straighten your spine, crossing your arms over your chest as you stare her down.
Enough is enough.Â
Youâre not the same awkward, scared kid she pushed around in high school. âNo,â you say, your voice firm. âYouâre not using my toothbrush. Ever.â Â
Her eyes narrow even further, her smirk faltering for the first time. âWhatâs your fucking problem, dude?â Â
âMy problem?â You laugh. âMy problem is that you think itâs normal to walk into someoneâs room and ask to scrape your nasty teeth with their toothbrush.â Â
Her jaw drops, her eyes flashing with indignation. âNasty?! Excuse me, but my teeth are perfectly clean!â Â
You snort, shaking your head. âYeah, sure. If you count all the lying and cheating youâve done with that mouth...â Â
Her lips part, and for a moment, she looks genuinely offended. Then her expression hardens, her voice dripping with anger. âYouâre such a little bitch, you know that? Sitting here in your sad little room, watching Disney movies like a five-year-old.â Â
âAnd youâre a dumb bitch,â you snap back, your temper flaring. âYou only made it out of high school because you stole my homework and cheated on every test. I bet you don't know how to solve even a first degree equation!âÂ
The second the word leaves your mouth, you know youâve fucked up. Â
Yujin goes very still, her smirk vanishing. Her dark eyes fix on you, cold and unblinking, and for the first time, you feel a genuine spike of fear. Â
âWhat did you just call me?â she says, her voice dangerously low. Â
You open your mouth, trying to backpedal, but nothing comes out. She steps closer, her presence suddenly towering.
âI said,â she repeats, each word deliberate, âwhat did you just call me?â Â
âI⌠IâI didnât meanââ Â
She cuts you off with a sharp laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. âYouâve got some balls, stepbrother. Calling a woman a bitch like that. You think youâre tough now, huh? Big college guy? Watching The Lion King and talking shit?â Â
You hold up your hands, trying to de-escalate. âYujin, come on, I didnât mean it likeââ Â
âIâll teach you,â she interrupts, her voice dropping into a dangerous purr. âIâll teach you to never call a woman a bitch again.â Â
Before you can react, she moves. It happens so fast, your brain barely processes itâher hands on your arm, a twist, a pull, and suddenly your back hits the floor with a dull thud. Â
"Jesus Christ!â you yelp, gasping for air. Â
Sheâs on you in an instant, her knees pressing into your shoulders as she straddles you. âWhatâs the matter, nerd?â she taunts, leaning down so her face is inches from yours. âNot so mouthy now, huh?â Â
âGet off me!â you sputter, squirming beneath her, but sheâs stronger than she looks. Â
âOh, no,â she says, her grin returning with a sadistic edge. âYouâre not getting off that easy.â Â
Her thighs shift, and before you know it, theyâre wrapped around your neck, squeezing just enough to make you panic. You grab at her legs, trying to push her off, but itâs like grappling with steel. Â
âHoly shit, Yujin! What the hell are you doing?â Â
âTeaching you a lesson,â she says, her voice mockingly sweet. âSay it. Say youâll never call me a bitch again.â Â
âFine, fine!â you choke out, your hands clawing at her thighs. âI wonât! Just let go!â Â
But she doesnât let go. If anything, she squeezes harder, a triumphant laugh spilling from her lips. âOh, no. Not until you say it properly. Beg me, stepbrother. Letâs hear it.â Â
âYujin, come on!â Your voice is muffled, your vision starting to blur. âYouâre insane!â Â
âAnd youâre pathetic,â she counters, her smirk widening. âNow say it. Please, Yujin, Iâm sorry for being such a little bitch.â Â
You groan, your pride warring with your desperation for oxygen. But as her thighs tighten again, cutting off what little air you have left, you know you donât have a choice. Â
âFine!â you gasp, your voice ragged. âPlease, Yujin, Iâm sorry for being such a little bitch!â Â
She laughs, a rich, mocking sound that vibrates through her thighs where they clamp loosely around your neck. Her long, toned legs feel impossibly strong, even though she isnât really applying pressure. The mere implication that she could is enough to make you break out in a cold sweat.
âSorry?â she repeats, tilting her head like sheâs genuinely considering your words. âHmm, doesnât sound very convincing. Say it again, but this time really mean it. Oh, and call me maâam.â Â
Your face flushes hot, humiliation creeping up your neck. âI-Iâm sorry, maâam,â you stammer, hating how meek you sound. âPlease, I swear I wonât say anything like that again.â Â
She smirks, her thighs shifting slightly, the soft warmth of her skin pressing against the sides of your head. âThatâs better,â she purrs, âbut weâre not quite done, are we? Will you lend me your toothbrush now, or do I have to keep teaching you some respect?â Â
You grit your teeth, anger flaring despite your position. âIâm not lending you my toothbrush, Yujin! Thatâs disgusting.â Â
Her expression darkens, but thereâs a playful glint in her eyes. âWrong answer,â she says sweetly, leaning forward so her weight presses just a bit more against your throat. Â
âWait, wait!â you gasp, your hands instinctively grabbing at her thighs. âFine! Take it, okay? Just let me go!â Â
âSee? That wasnât so hard, was it?â She loosens her hold, but she doesnât get up. Instead, her gaze drops, and her grin grows wider. âOh my god,â she says, her voice dripping with mockery. âAre you seriously hard right now?â Â
Your heart stops. You glance down in horror and realize that, yes, the bulge in your pants is painfully obvious. Â
âItâs notââ you start to protest, but she cuts you off, shifting her thighs back into position. Â
âDonât even try to deny it,â she coos, leaning in closer. âLook at you, blushing like a little schoolboy. Are you actually enjoying this? Do you like being choked by my thighs?â Â
âN-no!â you stammer, though your voice falters as her thighs press just a fraction tighter, the plushness of her skin enveloping your cheeks. Â
âLiar,â she says, her voice low and teasing. âCome on, admit it. I can feel you squirming, and I can see that pathetic little boner of yours. Just say itâyou like it, donât you?â Â
You try to shake your head, but her legs hold you in place. âI donâtââ Â
âSay it,â she interrupts, her tone firm but still playful. âOr Iâll keep you here all night. Admit that you like how warm and soft my thighs are. Tell me youâre a submissive little perv.â Â
Your resistance crumbles under her relentless teasing. Your face burns as you mumble, âOkay⌠fine. Itâs kind of⌠nice.â Â
Her laughter is bright and triumphant. âThatâs what I thought. Youâre a submissive little slut, arenât you?â Â
You close your eyes, wishing the floor would swallow you up, but sheâs relentless. Her thighs move between your face, forcing you to look up at her. Â
âSo,â she drawls, âare you a virgin?â Â
âNo!â you blurt out immediately, your face heating up. Â
She raises an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. âNo? Really? I donât buy it.â Her grin widens as she watches you squirm. âCome on, donât bullshit me. Who the hell would fuck you?â Â
Your mouth opens, then closes. âIâm not lying,â you manage. âIâve had sex before! In college.â Â
Yujin bursts into laughter, loud and mocking, her head tilting back in genuine amusement. âOh my god, thatâs hilarious. You? Getting laid? Please.â She leans in closer. âWhat was her name, huh? Bet she doesnât exist. Face itâno girl, not even the most desperate, would fuck a loser like you.â Â
Her words hit harder than you expect, and the shame wells up in your chest. But she turns your chin with her thighs, forcing you to face her again.
âAww,â she coos, feigning sympathy. âDid I hurt your little feelings? Well, maybe Iâm feeling generous tonight. Must be the Christmas spirit or something.â She lets out a low chuckle, her thighs rubbing your neck slowly, almost like a massage. âTell you what. Since youâre clearly a pathetic little virgin, how about I take that burden off your hands?â Â
Your eyes widen, your body betraying you as your erection presses harder against your pants. She notices immediately, her smirk turning wicked. âOh, you like that idea, huh?â Â
âW-wait,â you stammer, but her voice cuts through yours. Â
âNot so fast,â she says, her thighs flexing against your neck just enough to make your pulse spike. âBefore I even consider it, you need to admit something to me.â Â
âAdmit what?â you ask nervously. Â
She leans closer, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. âThat Iâm beautiful.â Â
You laugh nervously, shaking your head. âYeah, no chance.â Â
Her thighs squeeze tighter, making you gasp. âWhat was that?â she taunts. âYou sure about that answer?â Â
Your heart races as you struggle against the pressure. âOkay, okay! Youâre beautiful, alright?â Â
Her smile grows triumphant. âSee? That wasnât so hard. But just beautiful?â Â
You hesitate, her expectant gaze burning into you. âYouâre hot too,â you mutter.
She feigns surprise, pressing a hand to her chest. âHot? Oh, youâre making me blush. What else?â Â
You swallow hard, your voice trembling. âYour thighs⌠theyâre, uh, juicy. And thick.â Â
Her laughter is rich and sultry. âJuicy and thick, huh? You like being smothered by them?â Â
âYes,â you admit, your voice small. Â
She grins. âWhat about my smile?â Â
âItâs beautiful,â you say reluctantly. Â
Her grin widens. âOh, really? Didnât you say earlier that my teeth were nasty?â Â
You groan, the heat in your face unbearable. âI lied. Your teeth are⌠perfect.â Â
She leans back slightly, studying you with an amused glint in her eye. âYouâre not just saying all this so Iâll fuck you, right?â Â
âNo,â you insist. âItâs all true.â Â
Her smirk softens into something almost curious. âAlright then. What did you think of me back in high school?â Â
You try to avoid her gaze, but she wonât let you look away. âI⌠I donât want to talk about it.â Â
âTalk,â she demands, her thighs pressing just slightly again. âOr Iâll keep you here all night.â Â
You sigh, defeated. âFine. I had a crush on you, okay? I just⌠I wished youâd been nicer to me.â Â
She snorts, shaking her head. âA crush? On me? Thatâs adorable. Why didnât you do anything about it?â Â
âBecause I knew youâd never notice me,â you mumble. âI was just the guy you bullied.â Â
She grins wickedly. âThatâs not true. You were also good at doing my homework.â Her laugh is loud and unrepentant, and you canât help but feel a flicker of humiliation all over again. Â
Her fingers tug at the hem of her shorts. âWhat do you think of my pajamas?â Â
You glance up at her reluctantly. The short shorts hug her hips in all the right ways, and her tank top perfectly shapes her breasts. âYou look⌠hot,â you admit quietly. Â
She smirks, clearly satisfied. âGood, because I picked them out just to tease you. But I think youâve humiliated yourself enough for one night.â She stands, finally freeing you from her hold, and stretches languidly. âGo get on your bed. Itâs going to be the best night of your life.â
Without much choice, you agree. Yujin goes to the door and locks it, then joins you. Now the bed feels smaller now with her on it, the mattress dipping slightly under her weight as Yujin stretches out, making herself comfortable like she owns the place. The Lion King is still paused on your laptop, Simba frozen trying to wake up his already lifeless father, a stark reminder of how normal your night had been before this. Your stomach flips as she looks at you with that amused smirk, her eyes gleaming with a mix of mischief and authority. Â
âSo,â she says, her voice soft but teasing, âif you want me to fuck you, youâve got to prove it.â Â
âProve it?â you echo nervously, fiddling with the edge of your blanket. Â
âYeah,â she says, sitting cross-legged now, her bare thighs on full display. âShow me you love me. Show me youâre capable of doing anything for me.â Â
Your throat feels tight as you stammer, âBut⌠isnât this⌠wrong? I mean, because of our parents?â Â
Yujinâs smirk deepens, and she leans forward, her face close enough that you can feel the warmth of her breath. âWho says they have to know? This can be our little secret,â she purrs, her tone dripping with mockery. Â
You hesitate, your thoughts racing. She notices, of course. Yujin notices everything. âLook,â she says, her voice firm now, âI donât fuck guys who donât value me. If youâre not willing to worship me, I'm getting the hell out of your little room so you can jerk off to some disgusting hentai alone.
Her words sting, and before you can even formulate a response, she stretches out one long, toned leg, her foot pointed like a ballerinaâs. âHereâs how this works,â she says, wiggling her toes. âIf you want to cum tonight, youâre going to worship me. Like a goddess.â Â
Your face burns as you stare at her foot, delicate and perfectly pedicured, her nails painted a glossy red. âI donât⌠I donât have a foot fetish,â you stammer weakly. Â
Yujin rolls her eyes, laughing softly. âI donât give a fuck if you do or not. I told you to suck my toes. So, do it.â Â
You hesitate, but her expression shifts, her gaze narrowing. âAre you really going to make me repeat myself? Suck. My. Toes.â Â
Thereâs something commanding in her tone that makes your heart race. You swallow hard, your gaze flickering to her foot. Itâs undeniably⌠beautiful. Soft skin, high arch, perfectly shaped. Before you can overthink it, you lean forward, pressing a hesitant kiss to the top of her foot. Â
She laughs, low and pleased. âGood boy. But I said suck, not kiss. Start with my toes.â Â
Your hands tremble slightly as you lift her foot, her skin warm against your palms. You bring it closer, your lips brushing against her big toe. âTake it slow,â she says, leaning back on her elbows, her voice a purr. âI want to enjoy this.â Â
You start tentatively, pressing kisses along her toes, your lips lingering longer each time. The scent of her lotion is faint but sweet, and you find yourself losing the initial awkwardness. Her skin is soft, smoother than you expected, and the warmth of her body feels oddly intimate. Â
âNow lick,â she commands, her tone playful but firm. Â
Your tongue darts out, tracing the curve of her big toe. The taste is neutral, nothing unpleasant, and as you swirl your tongue around the pad of her toe, you catch a glimpse of her face. Sheâs watching you intently, her lips curved into a satisfied smile. Â
âSee?â she says, her voice a little breathier now. âNot so bad, is it?â Â
You donât respond, too focused on the task. Your lips wrap around her toe, sucking gently, and she lets out a soft hum of approval. âThatâs it,â she murmurs. âUse your tongue more. I want to feel it everywhere.â Â
You move to her other toes, sucking and licking each one, the wet sounds almost obscene in the quiet room. Her foot flexes slightly in your grip, and you realize youâre gripping her ankle like itâs the only thing keeping you grounded. Â
âGood boy,â she says again, her tone dripping with condescension. âI think youâre actually starting to enjoy this.â Â
You hate how right she is.Â
Thereâs something strangely intimate about the act, the way her soft skin feels against your lips, the way her low murmurs of approval send a thrill through you. You glance up at her, your cheeks burning, and she smirks. Â
âDonât stop now,â she teases. âYouâre just getting started. Show me how much you appreciate me.â Â
Your tongue trails along the arch of her foot, your kisses growing bolder. Her laughter fills the room, light and mocking, but thereâs a genuine note of pleasure there too. Â
âDamn,â she says, wiggling her toes against your lips. âYouâre a natural. Maybe you do have a foot fetish after all.â Â
You shake your head, her toes still in your mouth, and she laughs harder. âWhatever you say, loser,â she purrs. âJust keep going. Youâre doing great.â
Your lips drag slowly along the arch of her foot, tongue gliding up the curve, and every second feels surreal. Youâre too deep into it now to stop. Yujin lounges back, one hand resting lazily on her stomach while the other dips beneath the waistband of her tiny shorts. Â
Her movement catches your attention, and you pause for a fraction of a second before her voice cuts through the air. âDid I say you could stop?â Â
âN-no,â you stammer, your breath warm against her skin. Â
âThen donât,â she snaps, but her tone is lighter now, almost teasing. Her fingers shift under her shorts, her hips shifting slightly. Her smirk widens when she sees your gaze flicker to the way her hand moves. âEyes on my foot,â she orders. âYouâre not done worshipping me.â Â
You swallow hard and lean back in, your tongue running along the side of her foot now, your lips brushing her toes again, sucking gently. You hear her soft, satisfied sigh, and the sound sends heat pooling in your gut. Â
âGod, youâre really into this, huh?â she purrs, her fingers clearly working beneath the fabric of her shorts. âLook at you, completely devoted. Itâs actually kind of cute⌠in a pathetic, loser-way.â Â
Her words should sting, but instead, they just make you want to keep going, to prove yourself. You press firmer kisses along her foot, your tongue tracing every curve and ridge. Your hands tremble as they grip her ankle, and your own arousal throbs insistently, impossible to ignore. Â
âYouâre so fucking hot,â you blurt out suddenly, the words tumbling from your mouth before you can stop them. Â
Yujin giggles, a sound thatâs both mocking and genuinely pleased. âI know,â she says smugly, her hips rolling subtly as her fingers continue their work. âBut itâs cute of you to say it out loud. Keep going, loser. Youâre doing great.â Â
Your mouth moves faster now, kissing and licking with more fervor, as if her approval is the only thing that matters. Your hand drifts down to your own pants, palming yourself through the fabric as you watch her. Â
She notices, of course. âOh, look at you,â she teases, her voice low and syrupy. âTouching yourself already? Youâre so fucking easy. What are you even thinking about right now?â Â
âYou,â you admit breathlessly, the words spilling out in a rush. âYouâre so hot, Yujin. Youâre making meââ Â
âMaking you what?â she interrupts, her smirk growing. Â
âMaking me so fucking hard,â you say, your voice cracking slightly. Â
Her laughter is soft, sultry, and her hand moves faster under her shorts. âYeah? And youâre making my pussy so wet,â she says, her voice dripping with satisfaction. âLook at you, on your knees, sucking my toes like a good little boy. How could I not get turned on?â Â
Your breath hitches at her words, and you press your palm harder against yourself, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through your body. âYou look so fucking good,â you mutter. Â
She grins lazily, her fingers disappearing deeper beneath her shorts. âKeep going,â she says, her tone commanding. âMake me even wetter. Prove youâre worth fucking.â Â
You obey, diving back into your task with renewed determination. Her soft moans fill the room now, and every sound she makes sends shivers down your spine. You canât believe this is happening, canât believe how easily she has you wrapped around her finger. Â
âGod, youâre pathetic,â she murmurs, but thereâs a heat in her voice that makes it sound like a compliment. âAnd you fucking love it, donât you?â Â
You nod against her foot, her skin warm and soft against your lips. âI do,â you admit, your voice cracking slightly. âI love it. I love⌠you.â Â
She freezes for a moment, her fingers pausing their movements.Â
Then her smirk returns, sharper than ever. âOf course you do,â she says simply, her voice like velvet. âNow keep going, bitch.â
Your tongue glides across her toes, your saliva leaving them shiny and glistening. Yujin watches with a smirk that grows wider each time she flexes her foot and you eagerly follow, sucking and licking every inch. Her toes are damp, her skin slick and wet, and by now the faint taste of her lotion feels familiar on your tongue. Â
âWow,â she says mockingly, her voice dripping with amusement. âYouâre really committed to this, arenât you? My footâs fucking drooling, and you look like youâre ready to propose to it.â Â
You look up, her smug expression only making your cock twitch harder against the confines of your pants. Your lips hover over her big toe for a moment as you catch your breath, her words hitting something deep inside you. Â
âYou want to keep going?â she asks, tilting her head as her fingers lazily tap against her thigh. âOr are you finally gonna admit how much youâre loving this?â Â
You donât answer, at least not verbally. Instead, you lean down again, kissing the top of her foot, sucking on her toes, letting your lips linger longer this time. Itâs humiliating, sure, but thereâs something addictive about the way she looks at you, the way she controls every second of this. Â
After a while, she pulls her foot away suddenly, smirking when she sees the disappointment flash across your face. âAlright, enough foreplay,â she says, her voice playful but firm. âTake off your pants.â Â
You blink, caught off guard. âWait, what?â Â
âYou heard me,â she says, sitting up straighter. âPants. Underwear. Off. Now.â Â
Your hands hesitate at the waistband of your pants, but her sharp gaze cuts through any lingering doubts. You nod, fumbling as you undo the button and slide them down, your boxers following soon after. Â
The moment your cock springs free, Yujinâs eyebrows shoot up, and for the first time, her cocky smirk falters. âHoly shit,â she says, her tone caught somewhere between surprise and appreciation. âFor a loser virgin nerd, youâve got a pretty big, thick cock. What a waste.â Â
You donât know whether to feel proud or embarrassed, so you just stand there awkwardly, your hands twitching at your sides as she leans forward slightly, inspecting you like sheâs trying to decide what to do next. Â
âAlright,â she says, waving you back toward the bed. âLie down. I wanna play with you a little first.â Â
You obey, climbing onto the bed, your heart racing as she stretches out on the opposite side of the bed. Her foot, still slick with your saliva, presses gently against the base of your cock. The sudden contact makes you gasp, and she giggles, clearly enjoying your reaction. Â
âDamn,â she teases, slowly sliding her foot up along your length. âLook at you. Youâre already leaking, and Iâve barely touched you.â Â
You bite your lip, your breath hitching as she presses her other foot against you, sandwiching your cock between both of them. The wetness from your earlier efforts makes every movement smooth and almost unbearably good. Â
âHowâs that feel?â she asks, her tone mockingly sweet as her feet start to move, stroking you with slow, deliberate motions. Â
âF-fucking amazing,â you admit, your voice shaking. Â
She laughs, her toes curling slightly as she drags them up the shaft. âOf course it does. I mean, look at youâgetting jerked off by my feet. Bet you never imagined this happening in your wildest nerdy dreams.â Â
You groan, your hips bucking slightly as her pace picks up. The wet glide of her skin against yours is intoxicating, every stroke sending jolts of pleasure through your entire body. Â
âStay still,â she orders, pressing her heel against your tip just enough to make you gasp. âYou move, and I stop. Got it?â Â
You nod frantically, your hands gripping the sheets as you fight to keep yourself in place. âY-yeah, I got it,â you stammer. Â
âGood boy,â she purrs, her voice dripping with condescension as her feet resume their slow, teasing movements. Â
The room fills with the obscene sound of her slick feet stroking you, the wetness amplifying every glide. She watches you intently, her lips curling into a smirk every time you let out a ragged moan or bite your lip to hold back a louder one. Â
âLook at you,â she murmurs, her feet pressing tighter around your cock as she moves faster. âAll that attitude earlier, and now youâre just a whimpering little mess. Bet youâd do anything I told you to right now, huh?â Â
âY-yes,â you admit, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. Â
She grins triumphantly, her toes brushing against your tip in a way that makes your entire body shudder. âThatâs what I thought,â she says, her voice low and teasing. âYouâre such a good little loser when youâre like this. Makes me almost want to keep you around.â Â
You groan, your hips jerking slightly despite her earlier warning. Her smirk widens as she presses her feet down harder, the added pressure making you gasp. Â
âGetting close already?â she asks, her tone dripping with amusement. âWow, you really are pathetic. Guess Iâd better slow down, huh?â Â
âPlease donât,â you beg, your voice breaking. Â
Her laugh is low and wicked as she leans back slightly, her feet never stopping their relentless motion. âI dunno,â she says playfully. âMaybe Iâll let you cum⌠if you beg me properly.â Â
Her words send a fresh wave of heat through you, and you canât help but moan. âPlease, Yujin. Please let me cum. Iâll do anything you want.â Â
Her smirk softens into something almost approving. âThatâs better,â she says, her feet stroking you faster now. âNow, letâs see just how much of a mess you can make for me.âÂ
Yujinâs feet slide up and down your cock with maddening precision, the slick warmth of your spit coating every inch of her smooth skin. Each movement sends sparks of pleasure coursing through your body, and her smug smirk only makes it worse. She knows exactly what sheâs doingâdriving you insane with a combination of physical control and that sharp tongue of hers. Â
âLook at you,â she says, her voice low and dripping with mockery. âIâve barely touched you, and youâre already falling apart. Youâre such a fucking mess.â Â
Your hands grip the sheets tightly, your breath coming in short gasps. âY-YujinâŚâ you stammer, but she doesnât let you finish. Â
âDonât talk,â she snaps, pressing her toes against the sensitive tip of your cock. The pressure makes you moan loudly, your hips jerking against her feet. âJust moan for me like the desperate little virgin you are.â Â
The words even hit you with a certain impact, but the pleasure is too overwhelming for you to even protest. âIâm notââ Â
âShut up,â she interrupts, her feet sliding faster now, the wet sounds filling the room. âDo you really think I believe that? Youâre pathetic. A loser. But youâre my loser tonight, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you gasp, your voice barely audible. Â
She smirks, clearly pleased with your response. Her hand disappears under her shorts again, and this time, she doesnât bother to hide what sheâs doing. Her fingers move rhythmically, and she lets out a soft moan, her hips rocking slightly. Â
âYou like this, donât you?â she says, her voice breathy but still full of authority. âBeing under me. Being humiliated by me. You missed it, didnât you?â Â
Your breath catches, and for a moment, you canât speak. She doesnât let up, her feet sliding faster, her toes curling around you just right. âAnswer me,â she demands. Â
âYes,â you finally admit, your voice cracking as the confession spills out. âYes, I missed it.â Â
Her grin widens, her movements growing more deliberate. âMissed what, exactly? Be specific.â Â
You groan, your head pressing back against the pillow. âI missed⌠I missed you,â you manage between ragged breaths. Â
âMissed me?â she repeats, her laughter soft and condescending. âThatâs cute. But what about me, huh? Did you miss being humiliated? Miss the attention I gave you? Did you miss the way I used to push you around?â Â
Your chest tightens, and the words tumble out before you can stop them. âYes! Fuck, yes, I missed it. I missed you. I missed⌠how aggressive you were.â Â
She lets out a low, triumphant hum, her hand moving faster under her shorts as she leans forward slightly. âYou missed me putting you in your place, didnât you?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice desperate now. Â
âAnd now youâre here,â she purrs, her toes pressing down against the head of your cock, drawing a strangled gasp from you. âCompletely under my control. Look at you, squirming under my feet like a little bitch. I bet youâre loving every second of it.â Â
âI am,â you admit.
âGod, youâre such a loser,â she says, her feet sliding faster, the wet sounds growing louder. âBut at least youâre my loser. Tell me how much you love this. Tell me how much you love me.â Â
âI love it,â you gasp, your body trembling as you edge closer and closer to release. âI love you, Yujin. Fuck, I love you.â Â
Her smirk softens slightly, just enough to make you wonder if sheâs taking this all in stride or actually enjoying it as much as you are. Her toes curl around you again, and the friction pushes you right to the edge. Â
âGo on, then,â she says, her voice low and sultry. âPaint my feet with your virgin load. Show me what a good little foot bitch you can be."
She speeds up her movements again, her feet working your shaft with practiced skill. The pressure builds and builds until you can't take it anymore. With a strangled cry, your orgasm explodes making you roll your eyes.Â
Your cock pulses violently as thick ropes of cum shoot out, coating her soles and toes in your hot seed. She doesn't stop moving her feet, milking every last drop from your twitching member as you shake and moan helplessly.
"Holy fuck, look how much you came," Yujin laughs, spreading her toes to watch the cum drip between them. "Guess you really did need this release badly. Been saving up all this spunk just for my feet, haven't you?"Â Â
You nod weakly, your body still trembling as the last waves of pleasure roll through you. She pulls her feet away, inspecting them with an amused grin before wiping them on the sheets. Â
âHope youâre ready,â she says, her voice light but wicked. âWeâre just getting started.â Â
The room feels heavy with the aftermath, the air thick with the scent of cum and sweat. Youâre sprawled out on the bed, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. Before you can fully recover, she leans in. Â
Her face is so close that you can feel her breath on your lips, warm and teasing. Her eyes lock onto yours, a spark of mischief and something darker flickering there. Her lips brush against yours, just barely, a ghost of a touch that sends shivers down your spine. Â
âDo you want me to kiss you?â she whispers, her voice low and sultry, dripping with temptation. Â
âYes,â you breathe, barely able to get the word out. Â
She smirks, leaning back just a fraction. âSay it,â she demands, her tone sharp. âSay you belong to me.â Â
Your heart pounds in your chest as her eyes bore into yours. âI⌠I belong to you,â you stammer, the words feeling both foreign and natural in your mouth. Â
âGood boy,â she purrs, and then her lips crash against yours. Â
Itâs electrifying. Her mouth moves against yours with a mix of dominance and hunger, her lips soft but demanding. The taste of her consumes you, your head spinning as her hand cups your jaw, holding you exactly where she wants you. Â
When she finally pulls back, your lips are tingling, your breath coming in shallow gasps. She studies your face with a satisfied smirk. âWas that your first kiss?â Â
Your face burns, and you nod, too embarrassed to speak. Â
âHoly shit,â she murmurs, her voice filled with disbelief and delight. âYour first fucking kiss. God, youâre such a loser.â Her smirk deepens, her fingers tracing the line of your jaw. âBut youâre my loser...â Â
Her words make you shiver, and she leans in again, her lips hovering over yours. âOpen your mouth,â she orders softly. Â
You obey, your lips parting instinctively, and she spits directly into your mouth. The warm, salty taste coats your tongue, and before you can even process it, her mouth is on yours again. Â
This time, the kiss is messier, wetter. Her tongue invades your mouth, exploring and claiming, and you canât help but respond, your own tongue meeting hers in a clumsy but eager dance. Spit mixes and drips down your chin, but you donât care. All that matters is her, the way she tastes, the way sheâs completely consuming you. Â
When she finally pulls back, a string of saliva connects your lips, and she wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, looking down at you with that same infuriatingly smug grin. Â
âAre you going to take everything I give you?â she asks, her voice low and demanding. Â
âYes,â you reply immediately, your voice shaky but certain. Â
âPromise me,â she says, her tone softer but no less commanding. Â
âI promise,â you say, your eyes locking onto hers. Â
She sighs dramatically, shaking her head with a playful smirk. âGod, itâs so fucking annoying how wet you make me. Youâre such a pathetic little virgin, but youâre driving me insane.â Â
Her words send a fresh wave of heat through your body, and she sits up, her fingers hooking into the waistband of her shorts. She slides them down slowly, revealing her soaked panties, the fabric clinging to her skin. Â
âYour turn to please me now,â she says, pushing her panties to the side to reveal her glistening folds. The sight is mesmerizing, and your throat tightens as you take her in. Â
âIf you eat my pussy well,â she continues, climbing onto the bed and positioning herself over you, âI might just reward you. But if you suck at itâŚâ She smirks, her thighs flexing slightly. âLetâs just say Iâll be very disappointed.â Â
She shifts closer, her knees on either side of your head, her thighs framing your face. Her scent is intoxicating, heady and warm, and you can feel the heat radiating from her core. Â
âAre you ready to be squeezed by my thighs again?â she asks, her voice teasing but firm. Â
âYes,â you reply, your voice trembling with anticipation. Â
âGood,â she says. âNow donât disappoint me, loser.â
Yujin lowers herself onto your face slowly, deliberately, the wet heat of her pussy pressing against your lips for the first time. Youâre instantly overwhelmedâher scent, her warmth, the slickness of her foldsâitâs all so new, so intense. Â
You freeze, unsure of what to do. Your tongue flicks out hesitantly, just barely brushing her, and you hear her scoff from above. Â
âDonât just sit there, nerd,â she says, her voice sharp but tinged with amusement. âStart licking. God, do I have to teach you everything?â Â
You nod against her, your hands awkwardly resting on her thighs as you try to figure it out. âYes,â you mumble, your voice muffled by her. Â
She lets out a frustrated sigh, reaching down to grab your hair and yank your head back slightly. âFine. Listen up,â she commands. âStart with my clit. Itâs the little nub at the top. Just lick it softlyâdonât get all sloppy yet. Got it?â Â
âGot it,â you mutter, and tentatively, your tongue moves to where sheâs directed. You find the sensitive bundle of nerves and give it a slow, deliberate lick. Â
âYeah, like that,â she murmurs, her voice softening slightly. âBut donât be afraid to use your whole tongue. Make it feel good for me.â Â
You nod again, more confident now, and start swirling your tongue around her clit, alternating between soft licks and gentle flicks. The reaction is immediateâher thighs twitch slightly against your head, and she lets out a low, pleased hum. Â
âNot bad,â she says, her voice teasing. âFor a first-timer, anyway. Keep going. Use your lips tooâsuck on it a little.â Â
You obey without hesitation, wrapping your lips around her clit and sucking gently. Her soft moan above you sends a rush of adrenaline through your system, and you grip her thighs tighter, wanting to hear more. Â
âFuck,â she mutters, her hand still tangled in your hair as she starts to grind against your face. âYouâre learning fast, arenât you? Maybe youâre not as useless as I thought.â Â
Her words spur you on, and you press your tongue flat against her, licking her in long, slow strokes before returning to her clit. Her wetness coats your lips and chin, and you find yourself savoring the tasteâwarm, slightly salty, and completely intoxicating. Â
Her moans grow louder, but her tone remains dominant, even now. âDonât get cocky,â she warns, her hips rolling against your mouth. âYouâre doing okay, but I want more. Stick your tongue inside me.â Â
Your heart pounds as you comply, your tongue darting into her entrance. Her slick walls clench around you, and the sensation is overwhelming. You push deeper, your nose brushing against her clit as you try to keep up with her grinding. Â
âFuck, thatâs it,â she breathes, her dominant tone cracking just slightly as her pleasure builds. âYouâre finally starting to get it. Keep going, donât you dare stop.â Â
Her taste is addictive, her heat pulling you in, and you lose yourself in the act. Your hands slide up her thighs, holding her hips steady as you thrust your tongue in and out of her, your lips dragging against her folds with every movement. Â
âGod, youâre such a little slut for me,â she says, her voice trembling with pleasure. âGetting addicted to my pussy, huh? I can feel itâyou donât want to stop, do you?â Â
You shake your head against her, your tongue never faltering. Â
Her laughter is breathy, almost ragged now. âOf course you donât. Youâre fucking addicted already. Good. Thatâs exactly where I want you.â Â
Her thighs tighten around your head, squeezing just enough to make you feel completely trapped beneath her. Her grinding grows more frantic, her slickness dripping down your chin, and you can feel her body trembling as she approaches her climax. Â
âDonât stop,â she commands, her voice breaking into a moan. âFuck, donât you fucking stop.â
Yujinâs moans fill the room, soft and breathy at first but quickly growing louder, more desperate. Each sound she makes sends a surge of adrenaline through you, pushing you to work harder, your tongue flicking and swirling against her clit, dipping into her soaked folds. Her taste is addictive, her slickness coating your lips and chin, and youâre completely lost in the moment. Â
âFuck,â she hisses, her hand gripping your hair tighter, her hips rolling against your face. âYouâre actually good at this. Keep going, loser. Donât stop.â Â
Her praiseâif you can even call it thatâmakes your heart pound harder. You grip her thighs, your hands trembling slightly as you pull her closer, burying your face even deeper between her legs. Your tongue moves faster now, swirling around her clit before sliding down to tease her entrance. Â
âGoddamn,â she moans, her voice muffled as she bites her lip, clearly struggling to keep quiet. Her head tilts back, and her free hand flies up to cover her mouth. âShit⌠I canâtâmy momâfuck, donât stop, loser, just⌠don't go all out like that.â Â
Youâre too focused to respond, your tongue pressing firmly against her clit as you suck gently, your lips dragging against the sensitive bundle of nerves. Her thighs clamp tighter around your head, and you can feel her whole body trembling, her hips grinding harder against your face. Â
âShit, shit, shit,â she mutters under her breath, her hand still covering her mouth as her muffled moans escape. âIf they hearâfuck, itâs so goodâI swear Iâll kill you if you stop now.â Â
You have no intention of stopping.Â
Her moans are your fuel, and you redouble your efforts, your tongue working furiously to push her closer to the edge. You flick your tongue rapidly against her clit, sucking softly between strokes, and her reaction is immediate. Â
âFuck!â she whispers harshly, her hips bucking against your face. âRight thereâyeah, your tongue is perfect!"
Yujinâs thighs tighten around your head, the wet heat of her pussy pressing harder against your lips as her moans grow louder, more urgent. Every breathy whimper, every shaky sigh she lets out fuels you, pushing you to work harder, your tongue flicking and swirling with renewed determination. Â
âShit,â she gasps, her voice cracking. Her hand flies to her mouth again, muffling her next moan. âGod, youâre gonna get us caught, you idiotââ Her words cut off into a muffled moan as her hips grind harder against your face. Â
You donât stop. If anything, her desperation spurs you on. You flick your tongue rapidly against her clit, sucking gently before dipping down to explore her folds, her slick juices coating your lips and chin. The taste of her is intoxicating, and you canât get enough. Â
âFuck, fuck,â she mutters behind her hand, her thighs trembling against your head. âYouâre actuallyâoh my godâyouâre actually good at this.â Â
Her hips start moving erratically, grinding against your face with an urgency that makes your heart race. Sheâs close, you can feel it in the way her body tenses, in the way her moans pitch higher despite her efforts to muffle them. Â
âDonât stop,â she whispers harshly, her voice barely audible over the wet sounds of your tongue against her. âFuck, donât you dare stopââ Â
You tighten your grip on her thighs, holding her steady as you give it your all, your tongue focusing on her clit, flicking and circling as her grinding grows frantic. Her juices drip down your chin, warm and slick, and you donât care about the messâyouâre too consumed by the need to push her over the edge. Â
âOh my god,â she gasps, her voice muffled but trembling. âIâmâfuck, Iâm gonnaââ Â
Her body stiffens suddenly, her thighs clamping tightly around your head as a muffled cry escapes her lips. Her hips jerk against your face, and you feel a rush of warmth as she cums, her juices flooding your mouth and dripping down your chin. Â
You keep going, your tongue moving gently now, lapping up every drop as she rides out her orgasm. Her hand falls from her mouth, and she lets out a shaky sigh, her body trembling above you. Â
âHoly shit,â she mutters, her voice raw and breathless. She shifts slightly, her thighs relaxing their grip on your head, and you pull back just enough to meet her gaze. Her face is flushed, her chest rising and falling as she catches her breath. Â
âYou actually⌠you actually made me cum,â she says, her tone laced with disbelief and a hint of amusement. âI didnât think you had it in you, loser.â Â
You manage a weak smile, your lips and chin still glistening with her juices. Â
She smirks, leaning down to wipe your chin with her thumb before sucking it clean with a satisfied hum. âGuess youâre good for something after all,â she says, her voice soft but teasing. âNow, lick me clean. Every last drop.â Â
Yujin slides off your face, leaving you breathless, her thighs glistening with her slick juices. She collapses onto the bed, spreading her legs lazily, her pussy still flushed and dripping. âCome on, youâve got work to do,â she says, tilting her head toward her wet thighs. âClean me up.â Â
You nod wordlessly, leaning in and pressing your tongue to the inside of her thigh. Her skin is soft and warm, her taste still fresh on your lips. You drag your tongue up slowly, savoring every drop, alternating between long licks and soft kisses. Â
Her fingers thread through your hair as she watches you work. âWhat do you think of my taste?â she asks, her voice low and teasing. Â
You glance up at her, your lips brushing against the curve of her thigh. âItâs perfect,â you say, your voice full of reverence. Â
A satisfied smile spreads across her face, and she props herself up on one elbow. âGood boy,â she purrs. âYouâve earned a reward.â Â
Before you can ask what she means, she pulls her tank top over her head in one smooth motion, tossing it aside. Her bare breasts are revealedâaverage-sized, perky, with small, pink nipples that practically beg for attention. She lies on her side next to you, her body relaxed but her eyes sharp as she studies your reaction. Â
âFirst time seeing tits in real life?â she asks, her tone a mix of curiosity and mockery. Â
You nod, your face flushing. âY-yeah.â Â
She smirks, leaning closer. âYou wanna touch them?â Â
Your throat feels dry as you nod again, unable to tear your eyes away from her chest. Â
âAsk nicely,â she demands, her voice taking on that commanding edge again. Â
You swallow hard, your voice trembling as you say, âYujin, can I⌠can I touch them, please?â Â
She grins, clearly enjoying your nervousness. âGo ahead,â she says, arching her back slightly to push her chest closer to you. Â
Your hands tremble as you reach out, your fingers brushing against her soft skin for the first time. The sensation is incredibleâwarm, supple, and completely new. You cup her breasts gently, your thumbs brushing over her nipples, and she lets out a soft hum of approval. Â
âFeels good, doesnât it?â she asks, her voice softer now, almost tender. Â
âYeah,â you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. Â
âDonât be shy,â she says, her smirk returning. âYou can squeeze them. Play with them.â Â
You obey, your hands moving more confidently now. You massage her breasts, your fingers exploring every curve and dip, your thumbs circling her nipples until they harden under your touch. She arches her back slightly, pressing into your hands, her breath hitching. Â
âGood,â she murmurs. âNow suck them.â Â
You donât hesitate. You lean down, your lips wrapping around one of her nipples as your tongue flicks against it. She lets out a soft sigh, her hand resting on the back of your head to keep you in place. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her voice thick with pleasure. âYouâre eager, huh? Like a starving puppy.â Â
Her words make your cock twitch, already rock-hard again. You switch to her other breast, sucking and licking with the same enthusiasm, your hands kneading her soft flesh. Â
She notices your arousal, of course, her hand trailing down your body until it wraps around your shaft. âYouâre so fucking hard again,â she murmurs, stroking you slowly. âItâs almost pathetic how much you want this.â Â
You let out a muffled groan against her breast, your hips jerking into her hand as she strokes you with practiced ease. Her thumb glides over your tip, spreading the pre-cum leaking from you. Â
âGod, youâre such a mess,â she teases, her voice full of mockery and heat. âBut youâre my mess.â Â
Yujinâs fingers work your cock with a steady, teasing rhythm, her hand warm and slick from your pre-cum. Meanwhile, your mouth is still on her breasts, sucking and licking her hardened nipples with devotion. You feel intoxicatedâher scent, her taste, the way she completely controls every second of thisâitâs all too much, yet not enough. Â
You get carried away, your teeth grazing her nipple just a bit too hard. She gasps, her back arching, and suddenly her hand tightens around your cock, squeezing just enough to make you freeze. Â
âHey!â she snaps, her tone sharp as her eyes narrow. âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing? You canât just bite a womanâs nipples like that.â Â
You pull back immediately, your face heating up. âI-Iâm sorry,â you stammer, looking up at her. Â
She huffs, her fingers loosening but still holding you firmly. âGod, youâve got so much to learn,â she mutters, shaking her head. âWhat are you, a fucking caveman? Be gentle.â Â
âYes, Iâm sorry,â you say again, swallowing hard. Â
She lets out a dramatic sigh. âAt least youâre eager. Iâll give you that. But donât fuck up again, or I might just leave you here with blue balls.â Â
You nod quickly, your lips returning to her breast, this time much more careful. She relaxes again, her smirk returning as her hand resumes stroking you. âThatâs better,â she murmurs, her voice softening. âGood boy. Keep sucking.â Â
You lose yourself in the moment, your lips wrapping around her nipple, your tongue flicking and swirling while her hand works you faster. The combination of sensations is almost too much to handle, and you let out a muffled moan against her skin. Â
âGod, youâre so fucking loud,â she mutters, her fingers sliding up to rub your sensitive tip. âIf you keep making noises like that, theyâre gonna hear us.â Â
She pulls back suddenly, her breasts leaving your mouth as she sits up, looking down at you with a wicked grin. âI think itâs time, donât you?â Â
âTime for what?â you ask, breathless and dazed. Â
âFor me to fuck you,â she says simply.
Your heart skips a beat, and you nod quickly. âYes. Please.â Â
She chuckles, leaning in close. âYou sure?â she asks, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. âIâm not stopping until I cum, so youâd better keep up.â Â
âIâm sure,â you say, your voice trembling. Â
Her grin widens as she pulls away, finally standing up beside the bed. âMaybe it wonât be too hard,â she says, eyeing your cock. âWith a dick that big, you might actually make me feel something.â Â
She hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her panties, sliding them down slowly, teasingly, until they fall to the floor. Her pussy is glistening, flushed and ready, and you canât take your eyes off her. Â
âOpen your mouth,â she commands suddenly. Â
You blink, confused. âWhat?â Â
She picks up her soaked panties and dangles them in front of your face. âYou heard me. Open your mouth.â Â
âShouldnât you be the one gagged with them?â you blurt out, unable to stop yourself. Â
She lets out a sharp laugh, shaking her head. âOh my god, youâre adorable,â she says mockingly. âBut no, loser. You donât get to make the rules here. Now open up, or Iâll reconsider this whole thing.â Â
You hesitate for only a second before obeying, parting your lips. Â
âGood boy,â she says, smirking as she presses the damp fabric into your mouth. The taste of her is overwhelmingâwarm, musky, and undeniably intoxicating. âSee? You love the way I taste anyway, donât you?â Â
You nod, your cheeks burning as she climbs back onto the bed, positioning herself above you. Â
âKeep those in,â she orders, her hands planting on your chest as she straddles your hips. âI donât want to hear a fucking peep out of you.â Â
Her wet folds brush against the tip of your cock, and the sensation is electric, making your whole body tense. She grins down at you, her eyes locking onto yours as she teases you, grinding against you without letting you inside. Â
âReady, loser?â she asks, her voice dripping with mockery and heat. Â
You nod frantically, muffled sounds escaping around the panties in your mouth. Â
âGood,â she murmurs, positioning herself before sinking down onto you in one slow, deliberate motion. Â
The heat and tightness of her envelop you completely, and the sensation is almost too much to handle. Your head falls back against the pillow, muffled groans spilling out as she bottoms out, her hips resting flush against yours. Â
âFuck,â she mutters, biting her lip as she adjusts to your size. âMaybe youâre not completely useless after all.â Â
She starts to move, her hips rolling slowly at first, her wetness making every movement smooth and maddening. Her hands slide up your chest, her nails digging in slightly as she picks up the pace, riding you with a confidence that leaves you breathless. Â
âGod, you feel so fucking good,â she moans.
Yujin's hips roll against you with an almost punishing rhythm, her wetness making every thrust slick and smooth. Her moans escape her lips in breathy, desperate bursts, and she bites her lip, trying and failing to keep them low. The whole scene feels unrealâYujin, the girl who made your life hell in high school, is now on top of you, her pussy gripping you so tight it feels like she was made for this. Â
âFuck,â she whispers, her voice trembling as she rides you harder. âYouâre actually doing it for me. Who knew this pathetic little loser would have such a good cock?â Â
You canât reply, not with her soaked panties stuffed in your mouth, so you nod instead, your muffled groans mixing with the obscene sounds of her riding you. Â
Her hands slide up to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them as her pace quickens. Her nipples, hard and pink, peek between her fingers as she teases herself, and the sight makes your cock twitch inside her. Â
âYou like watching me, donât you?â she asks, her voice sultry but still laced with that teasing edge. âBet youâve been dreaming about this, huh? Your big bad bully fucking the shit out of you.â Â
You nod frantically, your eyes glued to her chest as her hands work her breasts. Â
âThought so,â she purrs, smirking down at you. âAm I hot? Tell me Iâm fucking hot.â Â
You nod again, your muffled voice straining around the fabric in your mouth. Â
She laughs breathlessly, her hips slamming down harder now. âGod, youâre so easy. Just a big, dumb dick for me to use. And fuck, you feel so fucking good.â Â
Her moans grow louder, and she presses one hand against her mouth, her other hand still massaging her breast. âShit, I canât be too loud,â she mutters, grinding harder. âYour dad and my mom would fucking kill us if they knew what we were doing.â Â
The thought of being caught only seems to turn her on more, her movements becoming more frantic as she chases her own pleasure. Youâre completely at her mercy, her pussy clenching around you in perfect rhythm, her thighs flexing as she rides you like she owns you. Â
But then she slows, her hands sliding down to your chest as she leans over you, her breath hot against your ear. âLetâs change it up,â she whispers, her voice dripping with authority. Â
She pulls off you with a slick, wet sound, leaving you throbbing and desperate. Grabbing your wrists, she maneuvers you onto your back, your legs spreading awkwardly as she positions herself between them. Â
âThis is called the Amazon position,â she says, her tone mocking as she smirks down at you. âYouâre about to get fucked properly.â Â
She straddles your waist, your cock pressing against her soaked folds again as she grips your thighs for leverage. With one hand, she lines you up, her other hand pressing against your chest to keep you in place. Â
âReady?â she asks, her smirk widening as she looks down at you. Â
You nod, your muffled groan turning into a desperate whimper as she sinks down onto you again, her pussy taking you in inch by inch. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her head tilting back as she adjusts to the new angle. âYouâre so fucking deep like this. God, I might actually let you cum if you keep feeling this good.â Â
Her hands grip your thighs tighter as she starts moving, her hips rolling in slow, deliberate circles. The position gives her complete control, and she takes full advantage, slamming down onto you with a force that makes the bed creak beneath you. Â
âLook at you,â she taunts, her voice trembling with pleasure. âLying there like a good little toy, letting me use you. Bet youâve never had a girl take charge like this, huh?â Â
You shake your head, your hands gripping the sheets as she rides you relentlessly, her moans filling the room despite her earlier efforts to keep quiet. Â
âGod, youâre so fucking easy,â she pants, her movements becoming faster, more erratic. âI could do this all night. Fuck, I might have toâI donât think Iâll ever get tired of this dick.â Â
Yujinâs hips roll and slam against you with abandon now, the room filled with the wet, obscene sounds of her pussy taking you over and over. Her breathing is heavy, her moans louder, no longer restrained. Itâs as if sheâs forgotten where you areâor maybe she just doesnât care anymore. The way her nails dig into your chest, her thighs flexing with each thrust, tells you sheâs chasing her high, and nothing else matters. Â
Your body arches beneath her, the sensation overwhelming, her wet heat gripping you so tightly it feels like sheâs molding herself to your cock. You canât help it anymoreâthe panties in your mouth feel suffocating. With trembling hands, you yank them out and gasp, your voice cracking as you moan, âFuck, Yujin⌠this feels so good. IâmâIâm loving this.â Â
Her head snaps down, her eyes locking onto yours, a mix of dominance and amusement lighting up her face. âOh yeah?â she pants, her pace not faltering for a second. âYou love being fucked by me? You love being under me like this?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice shaky but full of conviction. âI fucking love it.â Â
She laughs, low and breathless, her lips curling into that wicked smirk thatâs burned into your mind. âOf course you do,â she says, leaning forward slightly, her hips still slamming into you with precision. âYouâre my little whore, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you gasp, your hands clutching the sheets as her words send another wave of heat through you. Â
âSay it,â she commands, her voice sharp despite the tremor of pleasure in it. âSay youâre my little whore.â Â
âIâm your little whore,â you cry out, your voice cracking as her movements grow more frantic. Â
She bites her lip, her head falling back for a moment before she looks down at you again, her eyes burning with intensity. âDo I own you?â she asks, her voice softer now, almost intimate, but the demand in her tone is unmistakable. Â
âYes,â you say, your voice trembling. âYou own me. I belong to you, Yujin.â Â
Yujinâs movements become erratic, her hips grinding down onto you with a desperate rhythm, her thighs trembling as she takes you deeper with every thrust. The Amazon position lets her dominate you completely, her hands pressing firmly against your chest for leverage.
The wet, obscene sounds of her pussy swallowing your cock echo in the room, mingling with her moans, which are growing louder and less controlled. Sheâs past caring about being overheard, her voice shaky and raw as her pleasure builds to a fever pitch. Â
âFuck,â she gasps, her head tilting back, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she loses herself in the sensation. âYou feel so fucking good⌠Iâm so close.â Â
Her thighs flex around your waist, her entire body trembling with the effort to ride you faster, harder. She leans forward, her face hovering inches above yours, her breath hot and ragged as she looks into your eyes. âYouâre such a fucking loser,â she pants, her lips curling into a smirk even as her voice shakes. âBut this cock⌠god, this cock is fucking perfect.â Â
You groan beneath her, your hands gripping the sheets as her pussy clenches tighter around you. The heat, the pressure, the way she movesâitâs all too much, and you can barely hold on as she takes you closer to the edge. Â
âFuck, Iâm gonna cum,â she cries out, her voice cracking as her pace grows frantic. Her hands slide up to her breasts, squeezing and teasing her own nipples as she rides you like her life depends on it. âDonât you fucking dare come now,â she orders, her tone desperate now. âJust⌠fuck, just stay right there.â Â
Her hips slam down onto you one last time, her body stiffening as she throws her head back with a loud, guttural moan. Her pussy clamps down around your cock, squeezing and pulsing as her orgasm crashes over her like a tidal wave. Her thighs tremble violently, and her nails dig into your chest hard enough to leave marks as she grinds down onto you, riding out every last wave of pleasure. Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â she chants, her voice raw and breathless as her body jerks against yours. Her slickness floods around you, the heat of her orgasm soaking your thighs and dripping down onto the bed. Â
When she finally collapses forward, her chest pressing against yours, her breath comes in ragged gasps, her hair sticking to her damp skin. Sheâs still trembling slightly, her pussy fluttering around your cock as the last aftershocks of her climax ripple through her. Â
âHoly shit,â she mutters against your neck, her voice low and hoarse. âThat was fucking insane.â Â
You stay still beneath her, your cock still hard inside her as her slick heat surrounds you. She lifts her head after a moment, her smirk returning as she looks down at you, her fingers tracing lazy circles on your chest. Â
âYou didnât cum yet, did you?â she asks, her tone smug. Â
You shake your head, your breath still uneven. Â
âGood,â she says, biting her lip as her hips shift slightly, her pussy still gripping you tightly. âBecause Iâm not done with you yet. Your cock is amazing.â
You smile weakly, your hands resting on her back as you catch your breath. âYouâre⌠pretty amazing yourself,â you manage, your voice still shaky. Â
She chuckles softly, her breath warm against your skin. âDamn right I am.â Â
For a while, you just lie there together, your bodies tangled, the post-orgasm haze making everything feel surreal. Especially Yujin, who is kissing you with a tenderness you would never expect from her. Â
Then, a sharp knock on the door shatters the quiet. Â
âEverything okay in there?â your dadâs voice calls out, muffled through the wood. Â
Your heart stops, and Yujinâs eyes snap open, wide with panic. She looks at you, mouthing, do something!
âY-yeah!â you call back, trying to sound casual. Â
Your dad pauses for a moment. âI thought I heard a scream,â he says. Â
âOh, uh, I'm watching a movie!â you blurt out, your voice cracking slightly. âThat mustâve been it.â Â
âA movie?â he repeats, sounding skeptical. Â
âYeah,â you say quickly. âIâll, uh, turn it down. Sorry about that.â Â
Thereâs another pause before your dad finally says, âAlright. Just keep it down, okay? Yujin must be asleep already.â Â
âOkay, no problem!â you reply, relief washing over you as you hear his footsteps retreating. Â
You and Yujin stay frozen for a moment, then look at each other, wide-eyed. Slowly, a grin spreads across her face, and she starts laughing softly. You canât help but join her, the tension melting away as you both dissolve into quiet, breathless giggles. Â
âYouâre fucking insane,â you whisper, shaking your head. Â
She smirks, leaning in to kiss your cheek. âThereâs nothing wrong with a little fun,â she says smugly. Â
You roll your eyes but canât help smiling. âWhat does it feel like?â she asks suddenly, her voice softer now. Â
âWhat?â Â
âBeing fucked by a woman,â she says, her smirk returning. âWhatâs it like?â Â
You pause, your face flushing as you search for the right words. âItâs⌠the best feeling ever,â you admit. âYour pussy is so tight, it feels so fucking good.â Â
Her smirk widens, and she sits up slightly, her hands resting on your chest. âYeah?â she says, her voice teasing. âWanna see how my pussy grips your cock?â Â
Your breath catches, and you nod quickly. âYes,â you whisper, your voice trembling. Â
She grins wickedly, sliding off you and turning around. âAlright then,â she says, positioning herself on your thighs in a perfect reverse cowgirl. She glances over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with mischief. âLetâs see how much you can handle.â Â
With that, she lowers herself onto you again, her wet heat enveloping you completely. The sight of her ass bouncing as she starts to ride you is almost too much to handle, and you grip her hips, your fingers sinking into her soft skin as she takes control once more.
Yujinâs hips move in slow, deliberate circles, her wet heat gripping your cock like a vice. From your vantage point, you have a perfect view of her pussy taking you in with every motion, clinging to you tightly as she lifts herself up and sinks back down. Itâs mesmerizingâthe way she moves is hypnotic, every roll of her hips precise and calculated. Â
Her head tilts back slightly, her hands braced on your thighs for balance, her breathing steady but filled with quiet moans. She knows exactly what sheâs doing, and itâs driving you crazy. Â
âFuck,â you mutter, your hands sliding up to her waist and then lower to her ass. You canât help yourselfâyou squeeze her buttocks, soft and fleshy, feeling the way they move under your hands as she rides you. Â
She chuckles breathlessly, glancing over her shoulder at you. âLike what you see?â Â
âYeah,â you gasp, your fingers digging into her skin as her pace remains maddeningly slow. âYouâre fucking perfect.â Â
âI know,â she purrs, arching her back slightly to give you an even better view. âKeep talking, loser. I like hearing how much you love this.â Â
âYouâre amazing,â you admit, your voice trembling. âThe way you move, the way you feel⌠itâs fucking incredible.â Â
Her smirk widens as she lets out a low moan, her pussy clenching around you in perfect rhythm. âOf course it is,â she teases. âIâm the best thing thatâs ever happened to you, and now you finally know it.â Â
Your fingers tighten on her ass, your hips twitching involuntarily as she grinds down harder. The pleasure is almost unbearable, and then she slows again, her movements languid and torturous. Â
âYujin,â you groan, your voice strained. Â
She glances back at you, her smirk turning wicked. âWhat?â Â
âDonât stop,â you plead, your hands gripping her tighter. Â
âOh, Iâm not stopping,â she says, her voice dripping with amusement. âIâm just enjoying myself.â Â
Her pace remains steady for a moment before she shifts her weight slightly, taking you deeper. Her wetness makes every movement smooth and slick, and the sound of it fills the room, mixing with your ragged breathing. Â
Then, out of nowhere, she asks, âDo you want to cum inside me?â Â
The question jolts you, and your heart skips a beat. âW-what?â you stammer, staring at her in shock. Â
She giggles, rolling her hips in a way that makes your whole body shudder. âYou heard me,â she says, her tone playful but teasing. âDo you want to cum inside me?â Â
âI⌠I canât,â you say quickly, panic creeping into your voice. âYou could get pregnant.â Â
Her laughter is wicked, and she glances back at you with a mischievous glint in her eyes. âOh, so youâre saying youâd like to get me pregnant, huh?â Â
âWhat? No!â you protest, your face burning. Â
âThink about it,â she continues, clearly enjoying your reaction. âThe big, bad bully who made your life hell, walking around with your baby. Everyone would know it was you. Hell, Iâd make sure they knew.â Â
âYujin!â you groan, equal parts embarrassed and aroused. Â
âYouâd love it, wouldnât you?â she teases, her pussy tightening around you as she moves. âThe thought of me, pregnant because of you. God, youâre such a perv.â Â
âItâs exciting, yeah,â you admit reluctantly, your voice barely above a whisper. âBut⌠no. I donât want that.â Â
She laughs again, the sound rich and sultry. âRelax,â she says, her tone softening slightly. âIâm on the pill, dumbass. Iâve been on it for a while.â Â
You blink, her words catching you off guard. âWhy?â Â
âMaybe,â she says, leaning forward slightly, her hips still moving, âI was waiting for this moment.â Â
The idea sends a jolt of arousal through you, and your cock twitches inside her. âFuck,â you mutter, your voice shaky. âIf thatâs true⌠then yes. I want to cum inside you. I really fucking want to.â Â
Her grin widens, and she lets out a low chuckle. âOf course you do,â she says smugly, her hands gripping your thighs as she picks up the pace. Â
Her hips slam down harder now, the rhythm more erratic as she chases both of your highs. The sight of her pussy taking you in, the sound of her moans mixing with the wet slap of skin against skinâitâs almost too much, but you manage to hold on, even as the pressure builds inside you. Â
âDonât you fucking dare cum yet,â she warns, her voice breathy but firm. âNot until I say so.â Â
Yujinâs movements grow frantic, her hips slamming down on your cock with an obscene rhythm. The sound of her ass smacking against your pelvis fills the room, wet and loud, accompanied by her uncontrollable moans. Her head tilts back, her hair cascading over her shoulders, and youâre completely transfixed by the sight of her ass bouncing on your cock, jiggling with every violent thrust. Â
âFuck, Yujin,â you gasp, your voice strained. âIf you keep this up, I wonât be able to hold out.â Â
She glances back at you, her face flushed and glistening with sweat, her lips curling into a devilish grin. âDonât you dare,â she snaps, her breath coming in sharp gasps. âYou hold on. I need to cum again!â Â
You grip the sheets beneath you, your knuckles white as the pleasure builds to unbearable levels. Sheâs going wild now, her pace relentless, her moans louder and more desperate. Every thrust sends waves of heat coursing through your body, and you can feel yourself teetering on the edge. Â
âYujin,â you groan, your voice barely audible. âIâm gonna cum. I canât hold it.â Â
She lets out a sharp cry, her nails digging into your thighs as she rides you harder. âNo,â she barks, her tone commanding even as her moans turn ragged. âYouâre a good boy, arenât you? Youâll wait. Youâll cum when I say you can.â Â
Her words send a shiver down your spine, and you struggle to nod, your breath hitching as she continues to take you to your limits. Â
âThatâs it,â she pants, her voice softening slightly. âYouâre my good boy. Youâll wait for me. Just a little longer, okay? Weâre gonna cum together.â Â
Her encouragement is intoxicating, and you fight to hold back, even as her pace grows more erratic. The wet sound of her pussy taking your cock mixes with the obscene slap of her ass against you, and you can feel her walls tightening around you, clenching rhythmically. Â
âIâm so close,â she moans, her voice trembling. âHold on for me. Just a little more.â Â
Your body trembles beneath her, your cock throbbing inside her as she leans forward slightly, her nails dragging down your thighs. Her dirty talk spills from her lips in breathless gasps, driving you both closer to the edge. Â
âGod, youâre so deep,â she whispers, her voice breaking. âI can feel every inch of you, stretching me so good. Youâre gonna cum inside me, arenât you?â Â
âYes,â you manage to choke out, your voice desperate. Â
Her smirk returns, her hips slamming down harder. âYouâre gonna fill me up,â she murmurs, her tone filthy. âMix your cum with my juices. God, I want it so bad. I want your thick, hot cum in my pussy. Are you gonna give it to me?â Â
âYes,â you moan, your voice breaking as your grip on the sheets tightens. Â
She lets out a loud, shaky cry, her movements growing wild and uncontrolled. âFuck, Iâm gonna cum,â she gasps, her head tilting back. âIâm cumming! Cum with me, baby, cum inside me!â Â
Her words are your undoing. Your body jerks beneath her as your orgasm crashes over you, and you let out a loud, guttural moan as you release deep inside her. Her pussy clamps down on you, pulsing and milking you for everything you have as she cries out, her body trembling with the force of her climax. Â
The two of you ride out the waves together, your bodies locked in rhythm as her walls squeeze you tightly, your cum flooding her. Her hips slow, her movements becoming more erratic as the last tremors of her orgasm roll through her. Finally, she collapses forward, her chest heaving as she rests against your thighs, her body still twitching from the intensity. Â
âFuck,â she breathes, her voice barely above a whisper. âThat was⌠holy shit.â Â
Youâre too spent to reply, your chest rising and falling as you struggle to catch your breath. She stays there for a moment before slowly sitting up, a satisfied smirk spreading across her face. Â
âLetâs see the damage,â she says, her tone playful but tired. Â
She lifts herself off you slowly, and you watch as your cock slips out of her with a wet, lewd sound. Thick streams of cum drip from her swollen pussy, trailing down her thighs and pooling on the sheets beneath her. Â
âDamn,â she murmurs, reaching down to swipe her fingers through the mess before holding them up to show you. âYou really filled me up, huh?â Â
You nod weakly, unable to tear your eyes away from the sight of her pussy still leaking your cum. Â
She grins, leaning down to kiss your cheek. âNot bad for a loser,â she teases softly. âNot bad at all.â Â
The room is still, the air thick with the lingering heat of your bodies and the unmistakable scent of sex. Yujin sits beside you, her chest rising and falling as she catches her breath, a satisfied smirk playing on her lips. You watch her, unable to tear your gaze away from the way her flushed skin glows under the soft light, her hair messy, her lips slightly swollen. Before you can stop yourself, you lean in and kiss her. Â
Itâs not a tentative kiss this time. Itâs intense, filled with every ounce of passion you didnât know you had left in you. Yujin freezes for a second, clearly taken aback by your sudden boldness, but she recovers quickly. Her lips move against yours, just as hungry as before, her hands cupping your face as if sheâs trying to figure out what just got into you. Â
When you finally pull back, her eyes are wide, searching yours. âWow,â she says, letting out a small laugh. âWhere the hell did that come from?â Â
âI couldnât help it,â you admit. âThat was⌠the best Christmas Iâve ever had.â Â
Yujin chuckles, a low, lazy sound that warms the environment. âNot gonna lie,â she says, brushing a strand of hair out of her face, âI think I might agree with you on that.â Â
Your heart skips a beat, and you canât stop the words that come tumbling out next. âYou look really beautiful right now,â you say, your voice trembling slightly. Â
Her smirk returns, but thereâs something softer behind it this time. âCareful,â she teases, tilting her head. âAre you falling in love with me or something?â Â
Your face burns instantly, and you fumble for a response. âNo! I mean⌠Iâuh, thatâs not what I meantââ Â
She cuts you off with a laugh, waving her hand dismissively. âRelax, loser. Iâm just messing with you.â Her voice drops slightly, and she looks at you, almost shy. âBut⌠maybe I like you too. Just a little.â Â
âDo you mean you like me now,â you ask after a moment, your voice hesitant, âor⌠did you like me in high school?â Â
She hesitates, chewing her lip as if deciding whether to answer honestly. âYeah, since high school,â she admits finally, avoiding your gaze. Â
âBut⌠then why were you so mean to me?â Â
She rolls her eyes, but her smirk doesnât quite reach her eyes this time. âYou only ever see the bad side of things,â she says, her tone playful but tinged with something serious. âDo you not remember how many times I kept other people from fucking with you?â Â
You blink, the memory surfacing almost instantly. A group of older guys had cornered you once by the lockers, shoving you around, but before things got worse, Yujin had shown up like a goddamn storm cloud. Sheâd sent them scattering with nothing more than a sharp glare and a few choice words. Â
âThat was you,â you mutter, the realization sinking in. Â
She shrugs, her expression carefully neutral. âYeah, that was me. Look, Iâm not good at showing feelings, alright? My love language is⌠teasing. Irritating people. Making their lives hell. It's my defense mechanism. It's complicated to explain."
âSo, what youâre saying is⌠the more you teased me, the more you liked me?â Â
Her face flushes, and she scowls, swatting your arm. âDon't feel special just because I told you this, dumbass.â She pauses, then mutters, âBut⌠maybe.â Â
You grin, the bittersweet humor of it all settling over you. âThat means you must have liked me a lot, then.â Â
âShut up,â she grumbles, but her lips twitch into a reluctant smile as she leans in and kisses you again, softer this time. Â
When she pulls back, she stretches out on the bed, looking far too comfortable. âLetâs watch your stupid Lion King movie,â she says.
You blink at her. âDidnât you just make fun of it earlier?â Â
She rolls her eyes. âI was teasing you, silly. Everyone loves Disney movies.â Â
You laugh, shaking your head as you reach for your laptop on the desk, but something nags at you. âShouldnât you go back to your room?â you ask, glancing toward the door. âWhat if your mom or my dad heard us?â Â
She smirks, unfazed. âFirst of all, your room is the last one in the hall, if they barely heard my screams before, they won't hear us now. Second, they both sleep like rocks. Weâre fine.â Â
Her confidence is oddly reassuring, and you relax a little as she scoots closer, resting her head on your shoulder. Â
âWhat if they wake up early?â you ask, still not entirely convinced. Â
She snorts. âIâll sneak back before they do. Relax, loser. Iâm not leaving yet.â Â
The idea of her staying here, curled up next to you, makes your chest tighten in a way you donât entirely understand. You glance down at her, and she catches your gaze, raising an eyebrow. Â
âWhat?â she asks, her voice softer now. Â
âNothing,â you say quickly, but the small smile that tugs at your lips says otherwise. Â
âOkay, let's change these sheets before we watch the movie,â says Yujin clapping her hands and getting up from the bed. âYou need to wash them in secret tomorrow, don't forget.â
âÂ
After changing the sheets and Yujin brushing her teeth (and yes, she used your toothbrush), the two of you are in bed again, still naked, at Yujin's insistence. According to her, she loves the feeling of the soft blanket fabric against her bare skin.
You adjust the laptop on the bed, propping it up on a pillow so you both can see. "Alright, but if you start singing 'Hakuna Matata,' I swear..." you tease, giving her a playful nudge.
Yujin grins, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, I'll sing it alright. You'll be joining in by the end, just watch."
As the movie starts, you can't shake the surreal feeling of the whole situation. Here you are, watching The Lion King with Yujin, your new stepsister, both of you naked and sticky from what just went down.Â
It's fucking weird, but also... kind of nice.
You glance down at her, her head resting on your shoulder. Her eyes are glued to the screen, a soft smile playing on her lips. She looks so different like thisârelaxed, almost innocent. It's a far cry from the smirking, foul-mouthed girl who was jerking you off with her foot just minutes ago.
About halfway through the movie, you feel her hand creep onto your thigh, her fingers tracing small patterns on your skin. It's distracting, but you don't want her to stop. You cover her hand with yours, giving it a squeeze. She looks up at you, her smile softening even more.
"This is nice," she murmurs.
You nod, a lump forming in your throat. "Yeah, it is."
As the movie continues, you can't help but feel a sense of contentment wash over you. This is fucked up, no doubt about it. But it also feels... right. Like this is exactly where you're both meant to be, at least for tonight.
You push aside the nagging thoughts about what this means, about what happens next. For now, you just want to enjoy this moment, this strange, perfect little bubble you've found yourselves in.
As the credits roll, Yujin looks up at you, her eyes searching. "So, what the hell are we going to do with this?" she asks, her voice soft.
You shrug, a small smile tugging at your lips. "I don't know. But I'm glad you're here."
She smiles back, her hand squeezing yours. "Me too, loser. Me too.â
#gg smut#kpop gg smut#kpop m!reader#kpop male oc#kpop male reader#kpop smut#m!reader#ive yujin smut#ive yujin#yunjin x male reader#yujin smut#yujin#yujin ive#yujin x reader#kpop gg#kpop#male reader#m! reader#Yujin oneshot#smut#ive smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Undercover Flames [Logan Howlett]
Summary: It was supposed to be easy: infiltrate the gala, gather intel, and report back. But when a mission takes a deadly turn, Logan is forced to confront his deepest fears as he races to save the woman who means more to him than life itself.
PART ONE OF TWO (part two here)
Warnings: Angst, kidnapping, canon-level violence, Logan goes feral, graphic descriptions, lot's of fighting, feels
WC: 10.8k - MASTERLIST
------
A black limousine pulls up to the grand entrance of the sprawling estate, its tires crunching on the gravel driveway. The mansion ahead is bathed in golden light, a beacon of opulence against the darkening sky. Inside, Loganâs gaze shifts to the woman beside him, his fellow teammate and the only person who can keep up with his banter. You adjust the diamond necklace around your neck, the gemstones glinting in the dim light. Logan has seen you in countless situationsâon missions, during training, in the midst of battleâbut tonight, in that floor-length black gown, you look like someone who belongs in this world of wealth and power. You look beautiful.
âKeep your eyes to yourself, Howlett,â you quip, catching him staring. A smirk plays on your lips as you adjust to fix your hair.
Logan grunts, pulling at the collar of his tuxedo. âNever seen you so dolled up before. Didnât know you had it in ya.â
âIâm full of surprises,â you tease.
The two of you have been dancing around something deeper for years, hidden beneath layers of sarcasm and witty comebacks. But tonight, with both of you playing the roles of a married couple, the lines between reality and pretense are bound to feel thinner than ever.
Loganâs eyes linger on you for a moment longer, his gaze softening as he takes in the way the dress hugs your figure, the way your hair frames your face. You catch the look, and for a split second, the playful atmosphere between you falls away, replaced by a charged silence that neither of you knows how to break.
The driver opens the door, jolting you back to your senses, and Logan steps out, extending a hand to help you out of the car. You take it, your touch sending a familiar shiver down his spine. He holds onto your hand for just a beat longer than necessary, his thumb brushing lightly over your knuckles.
âReady?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
Logan nods, his grip tightening slightly on your hand. âLetâs get this over with.â
As the doors to the mansion swing open, youâre greeted by the sight of a grand ballroom filled with the elite of society. Men in tailored suits and women in sparkling gowns mingle under chandeliers, their laughter and conversations blending into a hum of affluence. Yet beneath the glittering surface, Logan can sense the undercurrent of danger, the same instinct that has kept him alive for over two centuries. The people here arenât just the wealthyâtheyâre the orchestrators of a new threat to mutants, a group so powerful that even the X-Men have to tread carefully.
âStick close to me,â Logan murmurs as you step into the room. âThese people are more dangerous than they look.â
You roll your eyes with a smile, your arm looped through his as you make your way through the crowd. âYou donât have to tell me twice. But remember, weâre supposed to be madly in love.â
He lets out a low chuckle, one that only you can hear. âRight. Madly in love.â
His words hang in the air between you, loaded with a meaning neither of you dares to acknowledge.
The two of you move deeper into the ballroom, and you can feel the weight of several eyes on you. Itâs no surpriseâLoganâs rugged demeanor and your striking appearance make for a captivating combinationânevertheless, you both know better than to let your guard down. This place is a viperâs nest, and any wrong move could cost you your lives.
âThere they are,â you whisper, nodding subtly toward a group of older men gathered near the center of the room. âOur targets.â
Loganâs eyes narrow as he focuses on them, recognizing the group from the briefings. âTime to make some friends.â
With practiced ease, you and Logan approach the group, slipping seamlessly into their conversation. You introduce yourselves as a wealthy couple from out of town, interested in investing in the right causes. It doesnât take long before the men welcome you into their circle, eager to impress and share their twisted ideals.
âAh, Mr. and Mrs. Daniels, was it?â one of the men, a tall, thin figure with silver hair and a sharp jawline, inquires. His eyes are cold and calculating, a predator sizing up his prey. âWhat brings you to our little gathering tonight?â
âOpportunities,â you reply, a hint of seduction in your tone. âMy husband and I are always looking for the right people to align ourselves with. When we heard about your⌠endeavors, we couldnât resist.â
Logan wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you closer in a show of possessiveness that feels all too natural. âMy wifeâs got a keen eye for business,â he adds for extra persuasion, âAnd weâve been hearing a lot about your group. Sounds like youâve got big plans.â
The manâs eyes flick between the two of you, as if his suspicions still linger. âPlans indeed,â he says slowly. âBut only for those who share our vision. Tell me, Mr. Daniels, what is it that you despise most?â
âWeakness,â Logan growls, his eyes meeting the manâs without flinching. âIn this world, youâre either strong enough to survive, or youâre not. And I donât have time for the ones who canât keep up.â
A smile that doesnât reach his eyes spreads across the manâs face. âI see we understand each other.â
You feel Loganâs hand tighten on your waist, his body tense with barely contained aggression. Heâs playing the part, but you know how much he hates being in the company of people like thisâpeople who would kill without remorse, all to maintain some sense of superiority.
âAnd what about you, Mrs. Daniels?â the older man continues, turning his attention to you. âDo you share your husbandâs views?â
You meet his gaze with unwavering confidence, channeling all the poise you have. âAbsolutely. Thereâs no place in this world for those who refuse to evolve. We believe in survival of the fittest.â
That seems to do the trick, the men in the circle nodding approvingly. âWell said, Mrs. Daniels. You two might just be exactly what we need.â
Another man in the group, stockier and with a thick, gray beard, leans in closer, his voice lowering conspiratorially. âAnd what do you think of the mutant problem?â
You exchange a brief glance with Logan, knowing that this is the moment of truth. If you say the wrong thing, it could blow your cover, but if youâre too vague, they might not trust you enough to share any details of their plans.
âI think theyâve had their time,â Logan says, false contempt bleeding from his words, âand itâs time someone put them in their place.â
The stocky manâs eyes light up with approval, his grin widening. âExactly what we like to hear. You see, weâre not just talking about containment anymore.â He pauses, âWeâre talking about eradication.â
Your stomach turns at the cold-blooded tone in his voice, but you keep your expression neutral.
âEradication, you say?â
The silver-haired man nods. âA necessary step. Mutants are a threat to the natural order, and if we donât act now, theyâll overrun us. But we have a planâone that will send a message to the world.â
Loganâs jaw clenches, his fists itching to unsheathe his claws and tear through this evil group of people. But he forces himself to stay calm, âSounds like youâve got it all figured out,â he manages to get out through gritted teeth.
âWe do,â the silver-haired man replies, his eyes gleaming with malice. âAnd with the right support, we can make it happen. Imagine a world free of mutants, where humanity can thrive without fear.â
You hum in feigned agreement. âTell us more,â you prompt, leaning in as if genuinely interested. âHow do you plan to pull this off?â
Glances are exchanged among the men, a clear sign of their satisfaction with the interest you seem to show.
âItâs quite simple, really,â the stocky man begins. âWeâve been gathering resources and allies from around the world. The most powerful minds, the wealthiest familiesâall united by a common goal.â
âAnd once weâve secured enough support,â the silver-haired man continues, âweâll make our move. Weâll target key mutant populations, taking them out in a way that will serve as a warning to others. Public displays, executionsâwhatever it takes to make them fear us.â
You keep your voice steady, despite the chill that runs down your spine, as you reply, âThatâs⌠quite an undertaking.â
The men chuckle, mistaking your hesitation for awe. âIt is. But itâs necessary. And with people like you on our side, weâll be unstoppable.â
Logan smirks. âCount us in.â
The men smile, delighted with what they believe is newfound support. Logan hates every second of itâdespises having to play along with these monsters. But he knows you both have to get more intel before you can make a move. The mission has to come first, even if it means playing nice with the enemy.
âExcuse us,â you say smoothly, grabbing Loganâs hand and glancing at him with a look that says itâs time to go. âWe need to discuss a few things, but weâll be in touch.â
The men nod, distracted by their own plotting as you and Logan step away, moving toward one of the less populated hallways. As soon as youâre out of earshot, Logan exhales, the tension in his shoulders easing just slightly.
âI need to tell Scott what we just heard,â you murmur quietly, âTheyâre planning something big, and we donât have much time.â
Logan nods, his hand squeezing yours as you walk down the hallway. âIâll keep watch. Make it quick.â
You find a secluded spot near a corner, pulling out the small communicator youâve hidden in your purse. Quickly, you begin to relay the crucial information to Scott and Hank back at the X-Mansion, your voice hushed but urgent as you detail the plans youâve overheard. Logan stands nearby, his senses on high alert, his gaze sweeping the hallway for any sign of trouble.
Itâs too quiet.
The hair on the back of his neck stands up, instincts prickling with the sense that something is wrong. He turns to you, about to suggest wrapping things up when he hears itâa faint noise, like the subtle shifting of fabric, imperceptible to anyone without enhanced hearing.
Loganâs eyes dart toward the source of the sound, muscles tensing as he spots movement down the hall. âWeâve got company,â he mutters, just loud enough for you to hear.
You quickly finish your transmission, tucking the communicator back into its spot in your purse. âHow many?â
âToo many,â Logan mutters, his claws itching to come out. âWe need to move. Now.â
Itâs too late. A group of security guards rounds the corner before either of you can make a break for it. Their eyes lock onto you with suspicion, and you can see the realization dawning in their expressions. Logan immediately steps in front of you, his body a solid wall of protection.
âYouâre not supposed to be here,â one of the guards says, his hand resting on the weapon at his hip. âWho are you?â
Logan forces a grin, trying to buy some time. âJust lost our way. We were headinâ back to the ballroom.â
The guardâs eyes narrow, evidently not buying it. âI donât think so. You two donât seem to belong here.â
Another guard steps forward before Logan has time to respond, pulling out a device that emits a faint, ominous hum. The man waves it over you, and Loganâs heart sinks as the device beeps loudly, flashing red.
âMutants,â the guard spits, his voice filled with disgust as he steps closer, his hand reaching out to grab you. âWeâve got ourselves some freaks here, boys.â
A wave of panic surges through you, but you shove it down, focusing on the cosmic energy you can feel crackling at your fingertips. Summoning all your strength, you swing a fist, aiming to land a powerful, energy-charged punch straight into the guardâs face.
But just as you make your move, another guard from your other side grabs your wrist mid-swing and your other arm, twisting them behind your back with brutal precision. The cosmic energy fizzles out instantly, your powers rendered useless by the anti-mutant handcuffs that snap around your wrists with a harsh click. The cold metal bites into your skin, and you feel immense fear crawl its way through your body as you realize how vulnerable you are without your powers, or the use of your arms.
âNice try, sweetheart,â the guard sneers in your ear, his grip on your arm painfully tight as he shoves you forward. âBut youâre not going anywhere.â
Loganâs eyes widen in fury as he sees the guard cuff you, his body trembling with the effort to keep his rage in check. âLet her go,â he snarls, his voice dangerously heavy.
The guard only grins, tightening his hold on you. âOr what, freak? You gonna bark? Gonna bite?â
Loganâs claws shoot out with a metallic shink, the sound echoing through the hallway. He takes a step forward, the feral side of him failing to suppress itself as he glares at the guards with deadly intent. âLast warning. Let. Her. Go.â
Instead of backing down, the guards react with eager viciousness. The one holding you shoves you hard against the wall, his leg sticking out to block your own, pinning you in place. Some others step forward, one landing a brutal punch to your stomach, the force of it knocking the wind out of you. The world tilts, and pain explodes in your ribs as another guardâs boot connects with your side.
Logan sees red.
Something primal surges within him, the instinct to protect you overwhelming every other thought. With a roar that shakes the walls, he launches himself at the guards, his claws slicing through the first one with a sickening crunch. Blood splatters across the floor as Logan tears through them with a ferocity that is terrifying to witness.
He moves like a whirlwind of rage, his claws ripping through flesh and bone with savage efficiency. The guards donât stand a chance against him, but even as he fights, more of them swarm in, trying to overwhelm him with sheer numbers.
âLogan!â you cry out, the fear and pain you feel palpable as you struggle to get free. The guard holding you down slams your head against the wall, and stars burst behind your eyes as the world blurs.
Logan spins around, his eyes wild as he sees you slumped against the wall, blood trickling from your nose, eyes fighting to stay open. The sight of you being beaten, helpless and vulnerable, sends him into a frenzy. He slashes through another guard in his way, his claws dripping with blood as he tries to tear through their ranks.
However, his efforts are futile, the guards are relentless. Their numbers never dwindle, if anything, more and more seem to join the fight. They pile onto him, using their advantage, holding him down to the ground. Logan fights with everything he has, but even he has limits. He can feel the weight of them pressing down on him, can feel his strength waning as they force him to the ground.
âLogan!â you call his name again, breaking through the chaos. He can see you being dragged from the scene, your wrists bound, your eyes locked on his as they pull you farther and farther away.
âNO!â He roars, his voice breaking as he thrashes against the guards holding him down. He has to get to youâhe has to save you.
Yet the more he fights, the more they press down, their combined weight and force overwhelming even his enhanced strength. They slam his head against the cold floor, pain exploding through his skull as his vision begins to fade. The last thing he sees before everything goes dark is your terrified face, the way your lips form his name, and the cold, cruel hands dragging you away into the shadows.
And then, nothing.
----
Logan wakes up to the sterile smell of antiseptic and the distant sound of beeping monitors. His head pounds, and every muscle in his body aches as if heâs been through a warâand in some ways, he has. Groaning, he tries to sit up, but a firm hand presses him back down.
âEasy, Logan,â comes Hankâs calm, reassuring voice. âYouâve been out for a while.â
Logan blinks, his vision slowly coming into focus. Heâs in the med bay, the familiar white walls and harsh fluorescent lights greeting him. Once he finally comes to his senses, and he remembers the events that transpired the previous night, he realizes none of that matters. The only thing he cares about is you.
âWhere is she?â he demands as he struggles against Hankâs hold.
Hankâs expression softens with pity and concern. âSheâs⌠Logan, they took her. Weâre doing everything we can to track her down, butââ
Panic jolts through Logan like a bolt of electricity, drowning out the rest of what Hank is saying. His eyes burn as he wrenches himself free from Hankâs grasp, his voice a gruff, dangerous snarl.
âHow the hell did you get me out but leave her behind? Youâre telling me you saved my sorry ass and couldnât save her?â
Hank hesitates, his features morphing into a pained look, âIt wasnât like that. We were overwhelmed. There were too many of them, and youââ
âI donât wanna hear excuses!â Logan cries, his words echoing off the walls as he slams a fist down on the bed. The metal frame groans under the force of his anger.
At that moment, Charles Xavier wheels in, his imposing presence immediately felt within the confines of the small room. He speaks calmly, trying to cut through the fog clouding Loganâs mind. âLogan, we did everything we could. It was hard enough getting just you. We had no choice but to retreat. If we hadnât, we might have lost you both.â
Loganâs glare couldâve burned holes through steel as he turns to Charles, nostrils flaring.
âI donât give a damn about me! Sheâs out there, alone, with those bastards, and I wasnât there to stop it. I shouldâve been able to protect her.â
His fists clench, his knuckles turning white as he struggles to contain the whirlwind of emotions tearing through him. Guilt eats him from the inside out. The thought of you suffering because he wasnât there to protect you⌠âYouâWeâŚWe left her behind,â he mutters, voice cracking.
Charlesâs voice is firm but compassionate as he addresses the younger mutant. âYou need to rest and regain your strength. When the time comes, youâll be ready to get her backâbut you canât do that if youâre broken.â
Jaw tightening, Logan leans his body forward, holding his head in his hands. His temper is boiling, he wants to tear everything apart until there is nothing left, but he knows, deep down, that Charles is right. And as much as it kills him, he has to bide his time, to heal and prepare for what is to come.
But that doesnât make it any easier.
âHank, get out,â he growls, âGet out before I lose it.â
Hank exchanges a worried glance with Charles before reluctantly nodding. âWeâll find her, Logan. I promise.â
After Hank leaves the room, Logan sinks back onto the bed, his chest heaving with the effort to keep himself from exploding. His eyes bore into Charlesâs, who remains, silently offering his support.
âWhen we find her,â he says, his voice low and full of promise, âthereâs no holding back. Iâm done waiting, done with all the excuses. Sheâs mine, and Iâm not letting anything or anyone take her away from me again.â
----
The first thing you feel is the coldâicy, unforgiving, and seeping into your bones. Your head pounds, a dull, persistent ache that makes it hard to think, let alone move. When you try to lift your hands, you realize they are restrained, heavy iron chains biting into your wrists and pulling your arms taut above your head.
You jump to your senses, sharp and immediate, as you force your eyes open. The world is a blur at first, everything spinning and distorted. Then, as your vision clears, the reality of your situation hits you like a slap in the face.
You are in a cell. The walls are made of rough stone, the floor damp and filthy. There is barely any light, just a dim bulb hanging from the ceiling, flickering occasionally and casting long shadows that dance across the room. Your dressâthe one youâd worn to the galaâis torn, the delicate fabric shredded and hanging off you in tatters. You can see your own blood between the patches that reveal your skin. You feel exposed, vulnerable, and a deep sense of dread settles in your stomach.
You try to pull against the chains, but your limbs are weak, your movements sluggish. They must have drugged youâthis realization makes your heart race, fear clawing at your throat. You have no idea how long youâve been out, no idea where you are or what they plan to do to you.
A sound from the other side of the cell catches your attentionâlaughter, low and mocking. You turn your head, the movement sending another wave of dizziness through your skull. Two guards stand just outside the bars, their faces twisted in cruel amusement.
âLook whoâs finally awake,â one of them sneers with malice. âThe mutant bitch.â
The words sting, but you refuse to show it. You force yourself to sit up straighter, meeting his gaze with as much defiance as you can muster. âWhere am I?â you demand, your voice hoarse and shaky.
The guard laughs again, louder this time. âYouâre in hell, sweetheart. And thereâs no way out.â
His companion, a stockier man with a scar running down his cheek, steps forward, his eyes raking over you with a look that makes your skin crawl. âThe boss is real interested in you, you know. Heâs got plans,â he smiles, âBig plans.â
You swallow hard, fighting to keep your composure. âWhat do you want with me?â
âOh, it ainât about what we want,â the scarred guard replies, a disgusting grin spreading across his face. âItâs about what you can do. For us. You mutants think youâre so special, so powerful. But look at you nowâall chained up and helpless.â
He reaches through the bars, grabbing a handful of your hair and yanking your head back. Pain shoots through your scalp, but you bite your lip, refusing to cry out. You wonât give them the satisfaction.
âLet go of me,â you hiss.
The guardâs grin widens as he leans closer, his breath hot and foul against your skin. âMake me, sweetheart. Oh, waitâyou canât.â
He laughs again, muttering to the other guard about how satisfying this is, and you feel a wave of nausea rise in your throat. You can feel the energy within you, your power that usually simmers just beneath the surface, always ready to be called upon. But now, itâs like a distant echo, muted and weak. The chainsâthey must be suppressing your abilities, keeping you from using your mutation.
âYour little tricks wonât work here,â the first guard taunts, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. âThose chains are special, made just for freaks like you. No powers, no escape.â
You are trapped, powerless, at the mercy of these men and whoever their leader is. You know you canât let them see your fear. You canât let them break you.
âIâll get out of here,â you say, keeping your voice level despite the terror gnawing at your insides. âAnd when I do, youâll regret this.â
The guards exchange a glance, then burst into laughter, the sound grating and harsh in the confined space.
âBig talk for someone whoâs all chained up,â the scarred guard says, releasing his grip on your hair with a rough shove that sends you sprawling back against the wall.
âYouâre not getting out,â the first guard adds, his tone more serious now. âNo oneâs coming for you. Your friends probably think youâre dead already. Itâs been days.â
For a moment, your resolve falters. What if they are right? What if the team thinks youâre gone, or worseâwhat if they canât find you? But then you think of Logan, of the fierce determination in his eyes, the way heâd fought for you before. No, they wouldnât abandon you. He wouldnât abandon you.
âTheyâll find me,â you say, the conviction in your voice surprising even you.
The guards donât laugh this time. The scarred one scowls, stepping back from the bars. âKeep dreaming, mutant. Youâre ours now.â
With that, they turn and leave, their footsteps echoing down the corridor until they fade into silence. You are alone again, the cellâs walls pressing in from all sides. Yet despite the fear, despite the pain, you hold onto that sliver of hope, that image of Logan and the others coming to your rescue.
You arenât going to give up. Not now, not ever.
Closing your eyes, you take a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus. The drugs are still in your system, making it hard to concentrate, but you wonât let that stop you. You start to tug at the chains again, testing their strength, trying to find any weakness, any way to break free.
It is agonizing, and with every movement, the metal digs deeper into your skin, drawing blood. But the pain keeps you focused, keeps you from slipping into despair. You have to keep going. You have to believe that Logan will come for you.
And when he does, you will be ready.
----
Weeks pass since that fateful night at the gala, weeks that feel like an eternity to Logan. Each day that you remain missing is another day of excruciating uncertainty, each hour that ticks by another reminder of his failure to protect you. The mansion, usually a place of camaraderie and purpose, has become a suffocating prison where he is forced to wait and hopeâtwo things he has never been good at.
Charles Xavier is relentless in his search, utilizing every resource, every connection, and every ounce of his telepathic abilities to track down the organization that has taken you. The X-Men work tirelessly alongside him, scouring the globe for any trace, any whisper, that could lead them to you. Logan is a constant presence in the war room, his patience worn thin by the endless dead ends and false leads. Heâs ready to go after them with nothing but his claws and a vendetta, but Charles insists on a plan, a strategy that wonât just rescue you but will dismantle the threat for good.
Finally, after weeks of frustration and relentless searching, they find somethingâa lead that could change everything.
Charles is in his study, surrounded by a tangle of maps, files, and reports, his mind stretched to its limits as he sifts through the chaotic swirl of information. Then, in the quiet hours of the night, he finds itâa faint, almost non-existent mental signature, hidden deep within the shadows of his mind. Itâs the psychic equivalent of a whisper, a delicate thread that, when tugged, reveals a location: a remote island, far off the coast, where the organization has set up a secret base.
This base, as he quickly pieces together, is where they are holding you, along with other mutants they have captured. Itâs heavily fortified, nearly impossible to reach by conventional means, and shielded against most telepathic detection. The mental signature he finds slips through only because itâs so faint, a brief lapse in their otherwise impenetrable defenses.
Charles spends days verifying the information, cross-referencing it with the intelligence theyâve gathered over the weeks. Every detail lines upâthis is it. This is where they have taken you, and this is where they will launch their attack.
With the location confirmed, Charles knows he has to get the team together and act. Act fast.
----
Time loses all meaning in the cold, dark cell where you are held captive. The days and nights blur together, an endless cycle of hunger, pain, and hopelessness. The cold stone walls, once foreboding, have become your only companions, and the silence is a constant reminder of how alone you are.
Your dress is taken hours after you awake, replaced with a rough, beige prison uniform that itches against your skin. The fabric is thin, offering little protection against the freezing temperature. Your wrists and ankles ache from the tight cuffs they keep you in most of the time, the metal leaving angry red marks that never seem to fade.
They barely feed youâjust enough to keep you alive, but never enough to give you any real strength. The meals are a cruel joke, infrequent and consisting of nothing more than stale bread and murky water that tastes like rust.
What makes it truly unbearable isnât the food itself; itâs the way you are forced to consume it.
Chained to the wall, your arms shackled above your head, you canât even feed yourself. Every day, like clockwork, one of the guards enters your cell, a twisted smirk on his face as he carries a small, dented tray of food. He kneels beside you, holding the bread just out of reach, as if daring you to try and grab it.
âHungry?â he taunts, waving the bread in front of your face. âYou look like you could use a bite.â
You glare at him, your stomach growling with hunger, but you refuse to beg. You refuse to give him the satisfaction of seeing how desperate you are. In the end, your bodyâs needs always win out, and you reluctantly part your lips, letting him shove the stale, crumbling bread into your mouth.
The guard never makes it easy. He pushes the bread in too far, making you gag, or holds it just out of reach, forcing you to strain against your chains, the metal digging painfully into your wrists. When it comes time for the water, he tilts the cup too quickly, spilling most of it down your chin, leaving you with just a few precious drops to quench your thirst.
âPathetic,â he mutters, wiping the spilled water off your face with the back of his hand in a mockery of kindness. âCanât even eat without help.â
You swallow the bread, the dry crumbs scraping down your throat, doing your best to keep from choking. The water that follows is barely enough to wash it down, leaving your mouth dry and your hunger only partially sated.
Itâs a humiliating, degrading experience, one that leaves you feeling even more powerless than the chains ever could. And thatâs exactly what the guards want. Each meal is an exercise in control, a reminder that you are at their mercy, that they hold all the power.
Somehow, that still isnât the worst of it all.
Guards come daily, sometimes in pairs, sometimes alone, always with that same twisted grin on their faces. You have learned to anticipate their visits, to prepare yourself for the taunts, the jeers, and the beatings that inevitably follow. They seem to take pleasure in your suffering, their laughter echoing off the walls as they deliver blow after blow, leaving you gasping for breath on the cold, hard floor.
Every time they come, they mock you, their voices dripping with contempt. âWhere are your precious X-Men now, huh? Guess they forgot about you. Must be nice knowing no one cares enough to come get you.â
You bite your lip, refusing to give them the satisfaction of seeing you break. But inside, the doubt begins to creep in. How long has it been? Weeks, maybe more? Surely they would have found you by now. Surely Logan is out there, tearing the world apart to find you. But as the days drag on and the beatings continue, it becomes harder to hold onto that hope.
One day, after an especially brutal session where they leave you bruised and bleeding on the floor, you find yourself laughingâa bitter, hollow sound that startles even you.
âWhatâs so funny?â one of the guards sneers, looking down at you with a scowl.
You lift your head, your gaze locking onto his, something defiant sparking in your eyes despite the pain. âDo you guys get off on seeing people in pain? Is this a fetish or something?â
The guardâs expression darkens with disdain, and he steps forward, delivering a swift kick to your side that makes you gasp, the air rushing out of your lungs. âShut up!â he barks.
You cough, tasting blood on your lips, but you canât stop the words that tumble out. âIs that all youâve got?â you rasp, pushing yourself up onto your elbows despite the throbbing in your ribs. âIâm starting to think youâre not very good at this.â
The guardâs face twists into a snarl, and he raises his hand to strike you again, but the other guard grabs his arm, pulling him back. âEnough,â the second guard says, though his voice is more cautious now. âWeâre not supposed to kill her. Not yet.â
They leave you there, crumpled on the floor, your body aching. As much as it hurts, as much as the beatings wear you down, you cling to that small act of defiance. They havenât broken you. Not yet.
----
The tension in the war room is suffocating, the air thick with urgency and dread. The X-Men gather around the long, sleek table, the holographic map of the enemy compound glowing in the center, casting an eerie blue light across their faces. Scott stands at the head of the table, his expression stern as he outlines possible infiltration points, while Jean, Ororo, and Hank listen intently.
Logan sits at the far end, his posture rigid, every muscle in his body coiled tight like a spring ready to snap. He doesnât want to be hereâdoesnât want to waste time with plans and strategies when all he can think about is you. But he knows that going off on his own, especially in his current state, would only end in disaster. So he forces himself to stay, to listen, even though every second feels like a waste.
His hands clench into fists on the table, his knuckles turning white. He can barely focus on Scottâs words, his mind consumed with images of youâfrightened, abandoned, injured. The thought makes his blood boil, his claws itching to extend and tear through anything in his path.
âLogan,â Jeanâs voice cuts through his thoughts. âAre you with us?â
He glances up, meeting her concerned gaze. He knows she can feel his turmoil, his barely restrained anger, and that only makes him more frustrated.
âIâm here, arenât I?â he snaps.
Ororo shoots him a warning look. âWe need to stay focused, Logan. Losing your temper wonât help her.â
Logan grits his teeth, biting back the retort that rises to his lips. He knows sheâs right, but that doesnât make it any easier to control the storm of emotions raging inside him. âJust tell me when weâre movinâ,â he growls, his tone laced with impatience. âIâm not sittinâ around any longer while theyâve got her.â
âWe all want to find her, Logan,â Scott says, âBut we have to do this right. If we go in guns blazing, we could get her killed.â
âAnd if we wait too long, sheâll be dead anyway.â
âLogan,â Hank interjects, trying to be the voice of reason. âScottâs right. We have to be smart about this. Weâre dealing with people who have resources, power, and a deep-seated hatred for mutants. Theyâll be expecting us.â
Jeanâs voice cuts through his thoughts again, this time in his mind, her telepathy reaching out to him. Logan, I know how much she means to you. Weâre doing everything we can to bring her back. Trust us.
He shoots her a glare, not appreciating the intrusion, but he doesnât push her away. Jean has always been the one who could reach him, even when heâs at his most stubborn. Iâm not lettinâ them keep her from me any longer, Jean, he thinks back, his mental voice raw with emotion.
You wonât, Jean replies, her mental tone firm but soothing. We wonât let that happen. But you need to stay with us, Logan. Weâre stronger together.
âWhatâs the plan?â he asks, breaking his stupor.
Charles exchanges a glance with Scott, who nods and steps forward to explain. âWeâll approach under the cover of night. Ororo will create a storm to mask our presence, and weâll use the Blackbird to drop in undetected. Jean and I will handle disabling their telepathic defenses so we can get a read on the situation inside. Hank will take out their communications to prevent them from calling for reinforcements.â
âAnd me?â Logan growls, his eyes locked on the islandâs location.
âYouâll be leading the assault,â Scott replies without hesitation. He can sense the violent need rattling within Loganâs bonesâcraving to avenge you. âOnce weâve neutralized the outer defenses, you and I will go in together. Our primary objective is to get her outâeverything else is secondary. We can always go back to finish the job."
Loganâs fists clench at his sides, his claws itching to be released.
âWhen do we leave?â
âTonight,â Charles answers from where he sits at the table. âWeâve waited long enough.â
Logan remains by the map while the team disperses and begins to prepare, his eyes fixed on the small island in the middle of the vast ocean. This is it. After weeks of waiting, weeks of imagining the worst, he finally has a chance to make things right.
He can almost feel the cold metal of the anti-mutant handcuffs around your wrists, the bruises on your skin from the guardsâ brutality. The thought makes him see red, but beneath the rage is something even more powerfulâa fierce determination to see you safe, to get you out of there and back where you belong.
Logan will lead the charge, and God help anyone who stands in his way.
As the team assembles, suited up and ready for the mission, Charles wheels over to Logan, placing a hand on his arm. âWeâll bring her home, Logan. And weâll make sure this never happens again.â
He nods, the fire in his eyes burning brighter than ever. âWe will,â he says, a dangerous growl clawing its way out of his throat, âAnd when I get my hands on them, theyâll wish theyâd never laid a finger on her.â
With that, the team boards the Blackbird, the weight of the mission pressing down on them as they soar into the night. The storm Ororo has summoned rages around them, the skies dark and foreboding, as they approach the island. Every second brings them closer to the moment of reckoning, and Loganâs focus sharpens to a razorâs edge.
âIâm cominâ for ya, darlinâ,â he murmurs under his breath, the words a promise to himself as much as to you. âJust hold on.â
----
âApproaching the drop zone,â Ororoâs calm voice comes over the comms, though the storm she controls outside is anything but calm. Lightning splits the sky, momentarily illuminating the jagged cliffs of the remote island below, their destination hidden within the darkness.
Scott cuts through the tension. âAlright, everyone. Remember the plan. Jean, Ororo, and I will handle the outer defenses. Hank, take out their communications. Logan and I will lead the assault inside. Our primary objective is to find her and get her out.â
Logan barely nods, his eyes locked on the ramp as it begins to lower. The cold wind whips through the interior of the Blackbird, carrying with it the scent of the sea and the earth below. And underneath it all, Logan can smell themâguards, weapons, blood.
âReady?â Scott asks, glancing at Logan.
His response is a rough, feral growl. âLetâs do this.â
With a sharp nod, Scott activates the drop sequence, and Logan is the first out, dropping into the storm with the grace of a true predator. He lands in a crouch, claws out, eyes scanning the perimeter. The island is as fortified as they feared, with high walls, watchtowers, and heavily armed guards patrolling the grounds.
But none of that matters. He has one focus, one goal: finding you.
The rest of the team lands behind him, moving quickly, quietly, and efficiently. Ororo raises her hands to the sky, intensifying the storm, the wind and rain becoming a blinding force that conceals their approach. Lightning arcs overhead, briefly turning night into day, revealing the outlines of guards scrambling to respond to the sudden onslaught.
Scott gives the signal to move in, and the team splits up, each member heading to their designated targets. Jean and Ororo focus on the outer defenses, disorienting the guards with telepathic illusions and powerful gusts of wind. Hank slips into the shadows, his agile form disappearing into the underbrush as he makes his way to the communications hub.
The Wolverine moves like a shadow, traversing the rain-soaked night with deadly silence. He can feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins, every sense heightened as he approaches the main compound. The guards are on high alert, but they are no match for the X-Men. He watches as Jeanâs telepathy turns their own weapons against them, as Scottâs optic blasts tear through their defenses.
But as the team advances, the guards regroup, their numbers swelling as they pour out of the compound. They arenât going down without a fight. Logan spots a heavily armed squad taking position near a turret, their weapons trained on the team. They open fire, a barrage of bullets slicing through the air.
âJean!â Scott shouts.
Jean extends her hands, a telekinetic shield flaring to life just in time to deflect the incoming fire. The bullets bounce off harmlessly, but the force of the attack makes it clear this isnât going to be easy. The guards are better prepared than expected, their movements coordinated, their strategy clear: delay the X-Men as long as possible.
Logan growls in frustration, his claws itching to tear through the enemy lines. âWe need to move, now!â he snarls, his voice barely audible over the storm.
Ororo nods, her eyes glowing white as she summons a powerful gust of wind, sending the guards sprawling. Scott seizes the moment, firing a series of blasts that take out the turret and send the remaining guards scattering. Still, even as they advance, more guards appear, swarming from every direction.
Hank emerges from the shadows, his blue fur slick with rain as he tackles a group of guards attempting to flank the team. He moves with agility and precision, disarming them with brutal efficiency before disappearing into the darkness once more.
Logan pushes forward, his senses locked on the main compound. Every muscle in his body is taut, ready to react, as he closes in on the entrance. But the resistance only grows fiercer the closer they get. A squad of heavily armored guards appears, their rifles spitting fire as they advance in formation.
âOroro, cover us!â
Ororo unleashes a torrent of lightning, the bolts crackling through the air and striking the guards with dead-set accuracy. Itâs almost like a scene from the gala, the guards coming in endless waves, their numbers never faltering.
Loganâs patience snaps. He shoots forward, his claws slicing through the rain, his cry echoing across the battlefield. He crashes into the line of guards, tearing through their armor as if it were paper. Blood splatters the ground, the metallic scent mixing with the rain as Logan carves a path through the enemy.
Scott and Jean are right behind him, their combined powers devastating the remaining guards. But the compound is heavily fortified, and as Logan bursts through the first door, a new wave of guards meets them head-on.
These are the elite, the best of the best, and they fight with a cold, calculated precision that makes them more dangerous than the others. Jeanâs telepathy is their saving grace. She reaches into the minds of the guards, sowing confusion and fear, turning their own thoughts against them. But the strain is visible on her face, the effort of controlling so many minds at once taking its toll.
âJean, hold on!â Scott calls.
âIâm⌠trying,â Jean gasps, her voice strained.
Logan knows they canât keep this up. They have to find you, and they have to do it fast. He slams his claws into another door, splintering it into pieces, only to be met with a hail of gunfire from the guards inside. He ducks, rolling to the side as Scottâs optic blasts provide cover, the two of them working in tandem to clear the room.
âMove!â Scott shouts, and Logan surges forward, his claws tearing through the last of the guards in the corridor.
The air is thick with the smell of blood and gunpowder, but Logan doesnât care. He can hear itâthe faint sound of muffled cries, the rattling of chains. His heart pounds in his chest as he moves forward, faster now, driven by the desperate need to reach you.
Then he sees it: two hulking mercenaries guarding a heavy steel door. They are well-armed, and this time, their eyes hold no uncertainty. These are the final line of defense, the ones meant to stop anyone from getting to you.
They open fire, the bullets ricocheting off the walls, but Logan is too fast, too eager to be reunited with you. He ducks and weaves, his claws gleaming as he closes the distance. With a guttural roar, he leaps at them, his claws slashing through flesh and bone with a sickening crunch. The guards crumple to the ground, lifeless, as Logan stands over them, his chest heaving with exertion.
Without wasting a second, Logan slams his claws into the door, the metal screeching as it gives way under the force of his rage. He rips the door off its hinges, tossing it aside as if it weighs nothing. Inside, the air is heavy with the smell of damp stone and fear. And there, in the dim light of the small cell, he sees youâchained, battered, but alive.
You are slumped against the far wall of a small, dank cell, your wrists bound with the anti-mutant handcuffs, your body bruised and battered. The sight of you, so broken and vulnerable, makes Loganâs heart twist with desperation and longing. All of his fury immediately floods out of his system. He crosses the room in two strides, his claws retracting as he kneels beside you, his hands trembling as he reaches out to touch your face.
âHey, darlinâ,â he whispers, âIâm here. Iâve got you.â
You stir at the sound of his voice, your eyes fluttering open as you try to focus. When you see him, a weak smile tugs at the corners of your lips. âLoganâŚâ
âShh,â he soothes, his fingers gently brushing a strand of hair from your face. âYouâre gonna be okay. Iâm gettinâ you outta here.â
He quickly reaches for the handcuffs, his claws slicing through the metal with ease. The moment they fall away, you feel a sudden surge of power within you, like a dam breaking, your abilities rushing back after being suppressed for so long. You slump forward into his arms, too weak to hold yourself up. Loganâs heart breaks at the feel of your frail body against his, but he holds you close, his arms wrapping around you protectively.
âCan you walk?â
You nod, though itâs clear the effort costs you. âI⌠I think so.â
Logan helps you to your feet, his arm supporting you as you lean heavily against him. Every step is a struggle, but heâs right there with you. Making your way out of the cell, the sounds of battle grow louder, the chaos of the X-Menâs assault reaching its peak.
âWe gotta move fast,â Logan mutters tensely, âBut Iâm not lettinâ go of you. Weâre gettinâ outta here together.â
He keeps a firm grip on you, his entire focus on getting you out of this hellhole. The whole island around you is in shambles, the walls of your prison shaking with the force of explosions and the sharp crack of energy blasts. The X-Men are relentless, cutting down the remaining guards with the efficiency of a well-oiled machine. Scott and Hankâs voices echo through the comms, issuing orders and coordinating the teamâs movements.
Everything fades into the backgroundâthe sounds of battle, the flashes of light, the scent of blood and smoke.
All Logan can concentrate on is the fragile feel of your hand in his, your fingers moving shakily against his rough skin, your breaths coming in short, ragged gasps as you struggle to keep going.
âStay with me, darlinâ,â he rasps, urging you, âWeâre almost out. Just hold on a little longer.â
Your fingers tighten around his, as if letting go would mean losing him again. The two of you move as one, your bodies pressed together as you navigate through the debris and destruction. The storm outside mirrors the one within him, but as long as youâre with him, he knows he can weather it.
When the exit finally comes into view, the cold night air hits you both, a stark contrast to the oppressive heat of the compound. The Blackbird is waiting, its ramp lowered, and the sight of it brings a surge of relief so powerful it nearly buckles your knees. But Logan is there, his arm wrapped securely around you, practically carrying you up the ramp.
Finally in the jet, the familiar hum of the engines fills the cabin, a soothing backdrop to the storm raging outside. Neither of you cares about the storm or the battle left behind. The only thing that matters is that youâre together.
Logan guides you to a seat, but instead of sitting beside you, he pulls you into his lap, holding you as close as he can. You donât resist, your arms wrapping around his neck, clinging to him as if he were the only thing keeping you grounded. In many ways, he is.
Hank approaches, concern etched across his face, but Logan barely glances at him. His focus is entirely on you, his hand brushing your hair back from your face, his thumb gently wiping away the tears that have begun to fallânot from pain, but from the overwhelming relief of being safe, of being with him.
âYouâre safe now,â he murmurs, his lips pressing soft, reassuring kisses into your hair. âIâve got you. Iâm not lettinâ you go.â
You bury your face in the crook of his neck, inhaling the familiar scent of him, your tears soaking into his shirt as you cling to him. Each touch, every whispered word, acts like a balm to the wounds you have endured. You can feel the tension in his muscles, the way his heart pounds against your chest.
âI knew youâd come⌠but you guys took a lot longer than I was expecting,â you whisper, trying to bring a hint of your usual humor into your voice, âmade me look a little stupid in front of those guards.â
Loganâs arms tighten around you. âIâm here, sweets. Iâm right here. And Iâm not goinâ anywhere.â
He continues to kiss your hair, his rough, calloused hands gently cradling your face as he wipes away your tears. Neither of you wants to let go, the fear of losing each other again too fresh, too real.
Loganâs lips brush against your temple, a tender, lingering kiss that conveys more than words ever could. âIâve got you,â he repeats, over and over again. âNothinâs gonna happen to you again.â
You nod, unable to speak, but your grip on him tightens, your heart finally beginning to calm as you rest in his arms. For the first time since your capture, you feel safe. Truly safe. And itâs all because of him.
----
Returning to the mansion after the rescue is a blur of activity, concern, and overwhelming relief. The moment you touch down, youâre rushed to the med bay, surrounded by familiar faces, each one filled with a mixture of worry and hope.
The sterile white walls of the med bay feel oddly comforting now, compared to the cold, damp cell you were held in. Youâre laid gently on a bed, Hank and Jean immediately setting to work, checking your vitals, assessing your injuries. Their voices are calm and reassuring, but you barely hear them. Your mind is still reeling, your body still trembling from the whole ordeal.
Logan never leaves your side. Even as Hank and Jean move around you, speaking in low tones about your condition, heâs there, a grounding force. He holds your hand through it all, his thumb tracing slow, soothing circles on your skin. Whenever your eyes flutter open, his are there, locked on yours, filled with a fierce protectiveness that makes your heart ache.
Hank and Jean make sure youâre well-fed, insisting on regular meals to help you regain your strength. Plates of warm, nourishing food are brought to you, and though you have little appetite at first, Loganâs gentle encouragement coaxes you to eat. He sits with you, holding your hand while you slowly nibble at the food, his deep voice murmuring soft words of reassurance and comfort.
âJust a little more, darlinâ,â he says, his tone comforting. âYou need to get your strength back.â
You nod, taking another bite, the warmth of the food spreading through you, bringing with it a sense of safety and normalcy that you hadnât felt in what seems like forever.
Nights are the hardest. The darkness brings with it the memories of the cell, the guards, the pain, and the fear. You often wake in a panic, your heart racing, the shadows of the past closing in around you. But every time, Logan is there, pulling you into his arms, whispering reassurances until the terror subsides.
Logan, for his part, is dealing with his own demons. You can see it in the way his jaw tightens when he thinks you arenât looking, the way his eyes darken when he hears you gasp in pain or when your hand trembles as you reach for something. Heâs haunted by what happened, by the fact that he hadnât been able to protect you from the start. You know heâs carrying a heavy burden of guilt, and it tears at your heart to see him so troubled.
He tries to hide it, of courseâtries to be strong for you. However, in the quiet moments, when the mansion is still and the only sound is the soft beep of the heart monitor, he lets his guard down. He sits beside you, his head bowed, his hand holding yours as if afraid you might slip away if he lets go. And in those moments, you can see the depth of his pain, the way it eats at him from the inside.
On one occasion, after a particularly vivid nightmare leaves you shaky and breathless, Logan pulls you into his lap, holding you close as he murmurs words of comfort. As you cry, he holds you tighter, his voice breaking as he whispers, âIâm sorry. Iâm so damn sorry.â
You pull back just enough to look up at him, your heart breaking at the sight of the tears in his eyes. âLogan, it wasnât your fault,â you say, as many times as you need to, if it means heâll stop feeling this way. âYou saved me. You found me.â
He shakes his head, his grip on you tightening as if trying to anchor himself. âI should have been there sooner. I should haveââ
âNo,â you interrupt, your hand coming up to cup his cheek, forcing him to meet your gaze. âYou did everything you could. You saved me. You brought me home.â
His eyes close at your words, a single tear slipping down his cheek. âI canât lose you. I donât know what Iâd do if I lost you.â
âYou wonât,â you promise, and you mean it.
----
When youâre finally discharged from the med bay, it feels like a victoryâa hard-won battle that leaves you both relieved and eager to reclaim your life. Your strength has returned, slowly but surely, and now, after weeks of healing and recovery, youâre ready to start training again. The thought of moving your body, of pushing your limits, fills you with a renewed sense of purpose.
But thereâs one thing you hadnât counted onâLogan.
Ever since the rescue, heâs been by your side, a constant, unyielding presence. At first, you appreciated itâyou truly didâhis steady support, his silent vigilance, the way he seemed to always know when you needed a comforting word or a strong arm to lean on. Yet now, as you step back into the training room, ready to test your limits again, his presence is starting to feel more like a shadow you canât shake.
âLogan,â you say, trying to keep the frustration out of your voice as you stretch, your muscles still tight from the weeks of inactivity. âYou donât have to watch me like a hawk. Iâm fine. Really.â
He doesnât respond right away, his arms crossed over his chest as he leans against the wall, his sharp eyes never leaving you. The intensity of his gaze is almost suffocating.
âI know. Youâre strong,â he finally says, âBut that doesnât mean Iâm just gonna stand by and let you push yourself too hard.â
You sigh, rolling your shoulders as you turn to face him fully. âIâm not made of glass. I need to do this. I need to get back to where I was. The fight isn't finished.â
He pushes off the wall, his expression hardening as he takes a step closer to you. âAnd Iâm not sayinâ you canât. I just⌠I donât want you to go through this alone.â
Something in his voice makes you pause, the frustration fading away as you look at him more closely. Thereâs a tension in his posture, tension that hadnât been there before, and the way heâs looking at youâit isnât just concern. Itâs something deeper.
âIâm not alone,â you assure him. âIâve got the whole team behind me. Iâve got you.â
He holds your gaze for a long moment, letting the moment pass between you, and then he exhales deeply, as if bracing himself for what heâs about to say. âYou know, when you were gone⌠I told Charles I wouldnât hold back anymore.â
His words catch you off guard, and your brow furrows in confusion. âHold back?â
Logan takes another step closer, his eyes searching yours as if trying to find the right way to explain.
âI told him that if we found you, if we got you back safe⌠I wasnât gonna keep my feelings locked up anymore. Iâve been doinâ it for too long, and when I almost lost you⌠it made me realize I canât keep pretending I donât care as much as I do.â
You know what heâs trying to say. The charged energy between you, all the banterâit was never just friendly. It was more than thatâsomething neither of you had ever acknowledged out loud, but it was there. Youâd never been just teammates, and deep down, you both understood that.
He reaches out, taking your hand in his, his grip firm but gentle. âIâm in love with you,â he confesses, his voice deep and hoarse, filled with all the emotion heâs kept bottled up for so long. âIâve been in love with you for a long time, but I was too damn stubborn to admit it. But after what happened, after goin' through all thatâŚâ
He lets his voice trail off. Your heart pounds in your chest, the truth of his words resonating deep within you. Youâve always sensed the undercurrent of something more between you two, something that made every shared glance, every sarcastic quip, feel like a promise unfulfilled. Hearing Logan finally admit it, finally put words to what had always been there, makes your breath catch, your mind soar with joy.
âI know,â you confess back, âI think Iâve always known. But I was afraid to push, afraid to break whatever it was we had. Iâve felt it too. I always have.â
Loganâs eyes widen slightly at your confession, relief flooding his features, the hard lines of tension softening as if a great burden has been lifted from his shoulders. For a long, heart-stopping moment, the two of you just stare at each other.
Then, as if pulled together by the same magnetic force, you and Logan surge forward simultaneously. The distance between you vanishes in an instant, and your lips meet in a fierce, passionate kiss that speaks of all the pent-up passion and unspoken words youâd both kept buried for so long.
His hands roam your body with an urgency that borders on desperation, as if heâs making sure this is realâthat youâre truly there, in front of him, kissing him. His fingers trace the curve of your back, the line of your shoulders, and then tighten their grip as he pulls you even closer, his touch firm and possessive. Your arms wrap around his neck, holding onto him with just as much need.
The kiss is everythingârelief, passion, loveâall rolled into one overwhelming, breathtaking moment that makes your head spin and your knees weak.
When you finally break apart, gasping for breath, Logan doesnât move away. His forehead rests against yours, but the distance between you seems to close even further, if that were possible. His hands grip you tightly, as if youâre the only thing anchoring him to reality. Heâs consumed by you, by the feel of your body against his, by the taste of your lips, by the sheer relief that youâre here, safe, and his. His breath is ragged, his heart pounding, and when he opens his eyes, theyâre filled with a raw, burning intensity that sends a shiver down your spine.
âGod, I donât want to let you go,â he whispers.
His hands roam your back again, as if reassuring himself that youâre really there, that youâre not some illusion that will slip away the moment he loosens his grip.
You smile softly, though your heart is still racing from the intensity of the moment. âI donât want you to let go either,â you whisper back. âBut⌠I still need to be independent. I need to be able to stand on my own two feet.â
His gaze tightens a bit, and you can see that heâs torn between the overwhelming urge to protect you and the understanding that youâre right. His eyes search your face, as if trying to reconcile his deep-seated fear with the reality of who you are.
âI just⌠I donât know how to give you space,â he admits, âNot after everything thatâs happened.â
You smile gently, leaning in to press a soft kiss to his lips. âYou donât have to step away,â you reassure him. âBut you do have to let me stand beside you, not behind you. Weâre in this together,â you kiss him again, âTheyâre still out there. The mission isnât over.â
Loganâs hands tighten on your waist for a moment, as if his instincts are against the idea of giving you any distance at all, against the idea of you throwing yourself back into the fight. But then, after a long pause, he slowly, reluctantly nods. âIâll do my best,â he murmurs. âI canât promise I wonât want to keep you close⌠but Iâll try to give you the space you need.â
Your heart warms at his words, recognizing the struggle heâs willing to endure for your sake. âThatâs all Iâm asking for,â you reply, your voice tender as you lean in for another kiss.
[END OF PART ONE]
-----
A/N: Phew! Part one done, and part two is on the way -- it'll be up by the end of the weekend. Please comment or send me a message if you'd like to be tagged in the next part. Hope you liked the story!
#deadpool and wolverine#logan howlett#logan howlett fic#logan howlett x reader#logan x reader#wolverine#x men#deadpool 3#deadpool movie#logan howlett smut#wolverine x reader#the wolverine#wolverine smut#logan howlett imagine#james logan howlett#x men movies#marvel imagine#marvel fic#marvel fanfiction#wolverine angst#logan howlett angst#wolverine x you#logan howlett x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Normal City spirit Danny except villain attacks are pretty much like horrific migraines or something for the poor dude. So basically he becomes Gotham's warning system. Like it takes a while for people to realize they've got their own mothman now except theirs is a white haired boy who looks like he's going through hell.
(At this rate, I should publish this lmaooo. A series of short events where Gotham Spirit City Danny watches over random Gothamites. It gets long đ. Also, cw: kidnapping and physical violence towards a minor at the end)
Joel the gas station employee eyed the homeless looking teen that was across the store. Said teen was staring at a pack of yogurt covered pretzels, looking dazed as he just stared mindlessly.
Joel wanted to ask if he was actually alive, but decided not to, since this was Gotham and everyone was crazy.
He continued to count the coins in the tip jar, but out of the blue, he heard a voice.
âYou should go to the back room.â
Joel looked up. âSorry?â
The teen stared at him with bright blue eyes like glowing stars. In fact, he kind of looked like he belonged to the Waynes. But that wasnât possible, because Joel didnât recognize him at all.
Unless he was new? But surely not⌠Bruce Wayne usually gave some warning before. And this kid looked homeless.
âYou should go to the back room,â the boy said again.
They stared at each other. Then Joel nodded stiffly and went. He wasnât about to question the sudden order. Not in Gotham. But before he could leave entirely, the teen called out again, âI like your pin.â
Joel turned again slowly. âWhat?â
âI like your pin,â the boy said, pointing to the pin in Joelâs apron that said, âhe/him motherfuckerâ over a trans flag.
Joel blinked and then smiled. âThanks!â
The boy gave a small smile back and waved a hand for him to shoo. Joel raised an eyebrow in exasperation but nodded and moved.
Just as he ducked behind the counter to move to the back room, there was a commotion and a sudden eruption of noise and gunshots nearby. It was clearly some sort of robbery, since there was a pretty successful bodega nearby that was run by an asshole. Several bullets hit the glass of the gas station window, striking exactly where Joel was standing just moments ago.
Joelâs jaw dropped.
When he looked back at the shelves, the kid was gone and so was the bag of pretzels. The perfect amount of pay was left on the counter. Extra tips included.
ââââ
Lina stared at the boy who was sitting on the swing. However, he wasnât swinging, just staring at the night sky.
When she looked up to see what he was looking at, she saw a surprisingly clear sky with sparkling stars. She watched in wonder for a moment before she looked away.
Lina wasnât supposed to be outside right now, but her friend had told her that there was a cat that wandered around the playground at night. Lina had wanted to see it, so she snuck out. Now she kind of regretted it, being so cold while it was night. But since she was already out, she was determined to wait for the cat to come out.
âMister,â Lina said, because her mom always told her to be polite, âAre you going to swing?â
The boy turned to her and then asked, âWant me to push you?â
Lina perked up and nodded. They switched places and the boy pushed her on the swing gently. He didnât push her as high as he couldâve, but she didnât mind. She was still waiting for the cat. Lina told the teen as such, and he smiled at her gently, freckles across his face glowing ever so slightly like stars whenever her flying shadow passed over his face.
âThatâs nice, Lina. Iâm sure itâll come soon.â
And sure enoughâ
âMeow!â
âKitty!â Lina called, and she jumped off the swing in her excitement. But before she could crash onto the ground, she was plucked from the air and gently deposited onto a flat surface. Lina turned to thank the boy, her heart pounding, but when she whirled around, he was gone.
She blinked. Where was he?
Something soft brushed against her legs and she looked down, where an orange tabby was rubbing against her ankles, mewing softly for attention.
She pet the cat for a little while. A feeling washed over her, like a gentle call from her mom to come home, and Lina said goodbye to the cat and turned back to the empty playground.
âThank you, mister!â She called. She knew it was him who had brought the cat here. A feeling like fondness washed over her again and Lina skipped all the way back home. Her mom was still asleep and the TV was still playing, but things were good. Lina crawled into her momâs arms and slept the entire night away, dreaming of cats and stars.
ââââ
Elizabeth sighed as she tried to straighten her poor back. Ever since last year, her bones seemed to be feeling weaker and weaker by the day. She suddenly missed her husband, when he wouldâve held her hand and they wouldâve walked to wherever their hearts lead them together.
She clutched her cane and started moving again.
âExcuse me,â a voice called. âDo you need some help?â
She turned and stared at a young man. He looked scruffy and somewhat dubious, but Elizabeth had an excellent judge of character. In his eyes was a sort of kindness that she hadnât seen in a long time.
She nodded. âPlease. Iâm trying to get to my doctorâs appointment.â
He tilted his head but reached out to steady her gently. Together, they walked slowly as he supported her. âWhy not call for a taxi, maâam?â
âItâs not dependable,â she said. âAnd I cannot get off or on easily. Itâs easier to walk.â
That was a lie, but what could she do? She was too tired and too weak to call for a taxi and exit on and off of it by herself.
The young man nodded. âI see. Whereâs your doctor appointment, maâam?â
She pointed to the direction and together they walked. At first, it was pleasantly silent, but she eventually asked, âTell me about yourself, son.â
The young man laughed lightly. âThereâs not much to know. Iâm just someone whoâs trying to get by and help others.â
âThatâs a good cause, sonny. This world could always use more kindness,â she patted his hand with her crooked fingers and he gave her a small and brilliant smile.
âIâm glad. I hope to make a difference every day.â She was focused on their feet as she tried to keep steady as to not inconvenience her helper. âOh look,â he suddenly said, âweâre here.â
She looked up and true to his word, they were in front of the clinic she used for checkups. She blinked.
She was old, but surely she wasnât old enough to hallucinate, was she? How on earth had they gotten here so fast?
She wasnât able to question it as the young man led her inside. Elizabeth confirmed the appointment and she had expected him to leave once he had completed his task, but he stayed with her throughout. He sat down with her in the waiting room and they chatted about anything and everything under the sun.
Elizabeth had no children and no siblings. Her husband had died and her friends were also getting old. She was lonely, but this young man was accompanying her throughout the appointment and she felt endlessly grateful that Gotham City had not snuffed out another bright light just yet.
When she was called in, the young man still followed her inside and talked to her physician for her.
She was suddenly reminded of her father, who had died when she was 42. Her father had done everything he could to provide for her and her mother until he died from murder. She was starkly reminded of his protection and how she had mourned it when it was lost.
Elizabeth felt for the first time in a long time, like she was a young girl being protected by her father again.
When the appointment was over and Elizabeth was prescribed new medications, she was led outside by the young man again.
âThank you so much, dear,â she said, a little teary eyed, âI appreciate the company and the help.â
The young man guided her to her apartment and said, âIâm just doing whatever I can as one person in this world. Itâs the only thing I can do, yâknow?â
They parted on good terms and it was only later as she sat in her home, that she realized that she had never asked for his name.
There was nothing to remember that kind young man by other than her waning memory and his act of kindness.
In her pocket, however, was a mysterious card for a free taxi service funded by Wayne Enterprises.
ââââ
Tom and his friends were playing a game of heroes, with Red Hood as the hero and the other Bats as the villains. Tom was lucky enough to win the game of rock-paper-scissors and was Red Hood, valiant and brave with a pair of guns in order to protect Crime Alley.
âAlright, Batman!â Tom crowed. âThisâs the end of the line for you!â
Maria, the only girl of the group, glared at him theatrically and flapped the ends of the jacket tied around her neck. âRed Hood, Iâll defeat you! For Justice!â
She waved her hand and their friends, who filled in the place of the other Bats, rushed at Tom with a war cry. Tom grinned and ran away from them with a loud laugh.
They passed through several alleys in their game of play, passing by no one but a boy with black hair and a girl with red hair. Tom didnât really pay attention, just trying not to be tagged. But it didnât matter, because no matter what, Red Hood was always able to get away and save the day!
Tom cheered as he pretended to shoot the Bats with his toy guns that he got for Christmas last year, and his friends all groaned and pretended to die dramatically. George, who was playing Red Robin, engaged in a fake battle with him as the others laughed and watched.
Tom was completely enthralled in their pretend play, when he suddenly froze with the sound of a car door being opened far too close and the sound of footsteps.
Oh no. Tom immediately grabbed at George and they were bolting down the streets they came from. They ran like their lives depended on it, because it quite literally did. But it was too late. Davis, one of the slower runners, was captured.
Tom turned and gasped at the sight of Davis struggling and kicking within the hold of a trafficker. âNo! Get away from him!â
âGet the kids!â The man shouted as Davis screamed, and they all screamed as more men rushed into the alleys to grab them.
Tom screamed for Red Hood, Batman, anybody and popped off his fake guns. It did nothing but make loud sounds from the tiny amounts of gunpowder in it that Tom was saving. Still, he needed to do something. The sounds didnât scare the men as they grabbed at him next.
Tom scratched and bit and struggled, but it was useless as he was hauled into the back of the van. Even as he knocked against the vanâs door, making even louder noises to draw attention, it was hopeless as he was tossed inside. Jim, the smallest member of their group, was crying and Maria was knocked out, slumped next to a shuddering George. Alan and Davis were also captured and they were trembling.
There were also two other people, one with black hair and one with red hair. They seemed angry, and the teenage boy seemed especially cold while the young woman looked furious.
Tom glared at the traffickers. âYou wonât get away with this! Red Hood is going to kill you!â
After all, Red Hood hated anyone who hurt kids. With him in Crime Alley, kids were now secure and safe under his protective wings.
Tom was immediately backhanded. He fell back, pain bursting from his cheek and he whimpered, tears in his eyes. Alan grabbed at him worriedly and pulled him away from the traffickersâ hands.
âShut up, brat! Just wait and see! The Red Hood ainât shit in these parts!â Then the door of the van closed. Tom and George lunged forward to bang on the door to no avail.
âRed Hood! Red Hood!! Help!â
As the van began to move, Tom choked back his tears. No, he couldnât cry.
He was Red Hood for today. He was supposed to be brave.
Maria woke up then and started crying. The sound set off the other kids and Tom barely resisted crying too. Suddenly, the woman with red hair in the corner of the van opened up her arms. âShh, shhh, come here.â
Realizing that there were adults in the situation, Jim and Maria went into her arms. She rubbed their heads and soothed them softly. Alan and George looked at her and the boy next to her with hope.
âHey! Canât you get us out?â George asked urgently.
The woman shook her head, but gave a small smile. âWeâll be okay. You just have to have hope.â
Tom bristled, scared for his life and irritated by the presence of other adults. His tears hadnât fallen yet, but it was a very close thing. âSo you donât have anything? Figures.â
The boy spoke up, âRed Hood will come get you. Youâll be just fine.â
Tom looked down at the dirty floor of the van. How could he believe that now? He wanted to believe it, but what would he do if it was only false hope? If he and his friends got hurt, it wouldâve been his fault because he was the one who led them too far away from home.
The boy gave a small smile, similar to the woman next to him. In fact, they were both weirdly comforting and familiar, like old family friends. He opened up his own arms and said, âCome here.â
Tom inched closer and leaned against him, as George and Alan also came closer. Davis squished himself between the two and all of them were being comforted by the two older people. Tom sniffed, and the teen started talking in a comforting tone, rubbing at his back.
âYouâll be okay. Close your eyes. When you wake up, Red Hood will be here to save you⌠thatâs it. Itâs alright, weâre here to protect you. Gotham City is on your side, little onesâŚ.â
When Tom snapped awake, he was shocked to find himself being held and carried by Red Hood. âRed Hood?!â
Tom startled, but the Red Hood just readjusted his grip and said, âCareful, kid. Your friends are over there.â
Tom leaned over Red Hoodâs broad shoulders and looked for his friends. True to his words, they were next to Batman and the other Bats and Birds. Maria was being held by Batgirl and excitedly gesturing, while his other friends were chattering away to Batman, who was smiling.
Red Hood began to approach them.
âYou did good,â Red Hood suddenly said. Tom looked up at him and the Red Hood tilted his helmet downwards at him. âYou made a ruckus and got my attention. Good job.â
Tom looked guiltily down at his hands. âNo⌠I was the one who led my friends too far⌠I got us captured.â
âItâs not your fault,â Red Hood said. âYouâre not to blame because some sick assâ er, some sick jerks decided to take kids. You did good and thatâs final.â He ruffled Tomâs hair.
Tom giggled and then nodded, chest warm. He couldnât believe he was meeting his idol and was saved by him too! Then he asked, looking around for the woman with red hair and the other teen, âWhereâre the other two?â
âOther two?â Red Hood asked curiously. âWe only saw you six kids alone in the van.â
Tom paused for a moment and then shook his head. âNever mind. Musta been my imagination.â
Gotham City was a mysterious place. Who was Tom to question it?
However, he still silently thanked the two strangers. He was sure that they had been the ones to help them.
Some distance away, two spirits stood on the roof of a nearby building and watched the commotion.
âItâs a good thing we were able to find Jason in time, huh, Jazz?â
âMhm. Iâm glad those kids are going to be okay. Thank goodness the Bats responded in time.â
âOf course. With my protection and your help, weâll help them save this city. SoâŚ. Meet up next week?â
âYep! See you then, Danny!â
#dc x dp#dp x dc#dpxdc#danny phantom x dc#dcxdp#dp x dc crossover#ask#danny fenton#jazz fenton#anon ask#gotham city spirit danny au#jason todd#ty for the ask :3#this got so long#crime alley spirit jazz au#brief mention of cassandra cain and tim drake
900 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Golf - LN4
*:ď˝Ľďž Summary: In Portugal, Lando Norris, Max Fewtrell, and Maxâs girlfriend Pietra go golfing, with Pietraâs single friend (you) tagging along. You struggle with the game, prompting Lando to offer hands-on lessons.
*:ď˝Ľďž Word count: 1298
ŕ¨ŕ§
The warm Portuguese sun bathed the lush green golf course, casting soft shadows over the rolling hills. The faint scent of freshly cut grass filled the air as the group of four made their way towards the first hole. Lando Norris, Max Fewtrell, his girlfriend Pietra, and Pietraâs friendâa single woman, fresh-faced and smiling despite her clear inexperience with golfâwalked together, laughter bubbling up between them as they teased one another.
Pietra nudged Max playfully as he adjusted his glove, âYou know you're only here to look pretty while you lose, right?â
Max scoffed. âWeâll see who loses when I sink this birdie.â
Lando laughed, shaking his head as he carried his golf bag. His eyes, however, kept straying to the woman walking beside Pietraâyou. You had been quiet at first, observing the banter between the group, but it didnât take long for you to find your rhythm. Your natural charm had won the guys over quickly, but it was Lando who seemed most intrigued by you.
You were unsure about this whole golfing thing; youâd never played a round in your life. But when Pietra had invited you to join them on this trip, the allure of sunny Portugal and new adventures was impossible to resist. Plus, you werenât going to lieâspending time around Lando was hardly a bad thing.
After the first few holes, it became obvious that you were, well, not the best golfer. You swung the club a few times, and while your effort was there, the technique... not so much. Your ball either went nowhere, or far off course. Each miss was followed by giggles from Pietra and lighthearted teasing from Max.
âYouâve got this,â Pietra grinned, leaning on Maxâs arm, as you tried yet again.
Your swing was way off. The ball barely moved. You cringed, immediately breaking into laughter.
âThatâs it,â Lando said with a mischievous smile, stepping forward. âTime for a lesson.â His eyes sparkled with something more than just amusement, his dimpled grin sending a flutter through your stomach.
You raised an eyebrow, but couldnât stop the smile pulling at your lips. âOh? Youâre going to teach me how to golf?â
âWell, someoneâs got to save you from yourself.â He gave you a teasing wink, his accent rolling off his words in a way that made your heart skip. âMax certainly wonât.â
Max snorted, raising his hands. âIâm no teacher. Good luck, mate.â
You shook your head, amused, but when Lando stood next to you, a little closer than necessary, you felt a warmth rise in your cheeks. He placed his hands over yours, adjusting your grip on the club. His touch was firm, but not forceful, guiding rather than instructing.
âFirst, you need to relax,â Lando said softly, his voice close to your ear. âYouâre too tense.â
You swallowed, feeling your pulse quicken at the proximity. His body was warm, his presence so magnetic that you were barely able to focus on his words. You could feel his breath against your skin as he adjusted your arms, moving them into position. He leaned in a little more, close enough that the scent of his cologne filled your senses.
âLike this,â Lando murmured, his hands guiding the motion. He stood behind you, his chest lightly brushing your back, and for a moment, you forgot you were supposed to be learning how to golf.
The rest of the group had quieted, either lost in their own conversation or deliberately giving the two of you space. Pietra, ever the romantic, watched with a knowing smile.
âOkay,â Lando continued, still guiding your movements. âNow, on three, swing. One⌠two⌠three.â
Together, you swung, and to your surprise, the ball sailed smoothly across the grass, not far, but far better than any of your previous attempts.
You turned, eyes wide. âI did it!â
Lando grinned down at you, pride in his expression. âSee? Itâs all in the technique.â
You laughed, a little embarrassed but mostly happy. âI guess I just needed the right teacher.â
He gave you a playful nudge with his elbow. âOr maybe Iâm just that good.â
The flirting between you and Lando was subtle, woven into each shared glance and teasing comment. It wasnât overt, but the tension between you was undeniable. Every time his hand brushed yours as he handed you the club, or when his fingers lingered on your back as he showed you the proper stance, it sent little sparks through your skin.
âOkay, letâs try again,â Lando said, stepping back into position behind you. This time, his touch was more casual, but it still held that underlying tension that made your pulse race.
You swung again, and though the ball didnât fly as far, it still went in the right direction.
Lando gave a mock sigh. âGuess Iâll have to stick with you for the rest of the day. Youâre not ready to be let loose just yet.â
âIs that so?â You shot him a playful look, fully aware of how close he was standing to you. âAnd here I thought I was getting better.â
âYou are,â he said, his voice soft and sincere. âYouâre just not ready to leave the pro yet.â
You couldnât help but laugh at his confidence, but something about the way he looked at you made the laughter die on your lips, replaced by a different kind of awareness.
-
The day went on like that, filled with stolen glances, light touches, and gentle teasing. The others gave you space, Max and Pietra happily absorbed in their own world, but there was a sense that everyone knew something was happening between you and Lando.
As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting golden hues over the course, the group decided to call it a day. Max and Pietra walked ahead, leaving you and Lando lingering behind, still chatting quietly.
âThat wasnât so bad, was it?â Lando asked, his eyes catching yours as you strolled beside him, golf clubs slung over your shoulders.
You shrugged, smiling. âNot bad at all. But I donât think Iâll be challenging you to a game anytime soon.â
âMaybe we could practice again,â he suggested, his tone light, but there was a flicker of something deeper in his gaze. âI could give you some more lessons.â
There it was againâthe tension, the unspoken something that had been building all day. You felt your heart race, your stomach doing little flips at the idea of spending more time with him. Alone.
âI think Iâd like that,â you said, your voice soft as you looked up at him.
Landoâs smile widened, his dimple showing once again. Without thinking, he reached out and brushed a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering for a second longer than necessary.
Neither of you moved for a moment, the world around you seeming to fade as the connection between you intensified. You werenât sure who moved first, but suddenly, you were standing even closer, the air between you charged with possibility.
âLando,â you whispered, unsure of what to say next, your heart beating fast in your chest.
But before you could say more, Maxâs voice rang out from ahead. âOi! You two lovebirds coming or what?â
You both jumped back, laughing at the interruption, though the moment wasnât lost. Landoâs hand found yours for a brief second, giving it a gentle squeeze before he let go, his eyes promising that this wasnât the end of whatever was brewing between you.
âYeah, weâre coming,â Lando called back, a grin on his face.
As you made your way back to the group, your heart felt light, your cheeks warm from more than just the sun. Golf might not have been your game, but LandoâLando was a whole different story.
ŕ¨ŕ§
*:ď˝Ľďž Notes; thank you for reading, I hope yâall enjoyed! Also a BIG thank you for all the love on one of my last story; Lazy mornings!
#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris fluff#lando norris fic#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando x reader#lando imagine#lando norris#lando x you#lando x y/n#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 x you#formula 1#formula one x reader#formula one x you#f1 fluff#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1#f1 2024#formula racing#formula one#golf course#golfing#max fewtrell
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oh, Baby!
Summary-> Today is Rafe's birthday and you're determined to throw him the best surprise party before the baby comes in a few days.
âSome more content from the baby steps coupleâ
It was a warm summer night, the kind where the air hummed softly with the songs of crickets and a gentle breeze whispered through the trees. The streets were quiet as you and Rafe drove home, the headlights illuminating the road ahead. The stars sparkled in the clear sky above, but they paled in comparison to the anticipation bubbling in your chest.
âI just wish youâd checked to see that the restaurant had space before we came all the way here,â Rafe sighed, his grip firm on the wheel. He glanced over at you, his brow furrowed slightly.
You bit your lip, hiding a smile. Youâd already called the restaurant weeks ago and knew they were fully booked. That was the whole point. You needed an excuse to get Rafe dressed up in the nicest clothes the two of you could find without him getting suspicious. It was his birthday, after all, and you wanted tonight to be perfect.
"It was supposed to be one of our final nights together with just the two of us," you murmured, playing your part with feigned disappointment. Your hand rested on the swell of your nine-months-pregnant belly.
The truth was, youâd been planning this for the past monthâtirelessly working around Rafeâs attentive nature to keep it a secret. He knew you too well, always noticing the slightest change in your demeanour, and you had to put on the performance of your life.
If heâd caught wind of what you were up to, heâd have put a stop to it immediately. Rafe wouldâve thrown a fit if he knew you were doing all this while so close to your due date.
When the two of you finally pulled into the driveway of your generously sized home, Rafe parked the car and came around to your side to help you out, as always. He offered his hand, his protectiveness shining through, and you accepted with a grateful smile.
He makes a teasing remark about your slight waddle, "She's comin' any day now isn't she?" You sigh, "I hope so, but she seems to be getting comfortable." Your eyes glimmer as you watch Rafe unlock the front door. But as soon as the door opened, the quiet night erupted into shouts of âSurprise!â
Rafeâs jaw dropped slightly, and for the first time in a long while, you saw genuine shock in his eyes. The foyer was filled with friends and family, grinning and clapping, balloons crowding the ceiling.
Rafe blinked, then broke into a wide grin, pointing at you. âI knew you were up to something,â he said, shaking his head in disbelief.
You laughed, leaning into him as he wrapped an arm around your shoulders and pulled you close, his other hand gently resting over your baby bump. âHappy birthday,â you whispered, feeling his lips press to your temple in gratitude.
You led everyone through the house to the backyard, and thatâs when the real surprise hit. The backyard was transformed into a magical wonderland of twinkling fairy lights strung overhead, long tables set with glowing candles, and cozy seating arranged perfectly under the night sky. It was breathtaking.
Rafe took a slow step forward, his gaze sweeping across the setup, a mix of awe and emotion crossing his face. âWow,â he said softly, looking down at you before his expression morphed into one of concern. âPlease tell me you didn't set this up, Y/n.â
You smiled up at him, your eyes sparkling. âCalm down, I made John B and Topper do it,â you admitted with a cheeky grin. Rafe let out a short laugh, his brows raising. âJohn B and Topper? Together? Without killing each other?â
âBarely,â you teased. âI supervised, donât worry.â
He was about to respond when a small voice broke through the chatter. âHappy birthday, Uncle Rafe!â
A little whirlwind of blonde curls and bright eyes ran toward himâit was three-year-old JJ in a white frilly dress. Rafe crouched down and scooped her up with ease, laughing as she wrapped her tiny arms around his neck.
âThanks, sunshine,â he said, tossing her gently in the air.
As you watched him, surrounded by loved ones, holding little JJ close, and smiling brighter than youâd seen in a while, you felt the weight of your efforts melt away. It was all worth it. This was a night youâd both remember forever.
Maybe you'd be lucky to erase the forming memory of the radiating pain that coursed through your abdomen. You found yourself fisting the hand towels in the guest bathroom after your bladder incontinence had caught up to you during the middle of Rafe's speech.
God, what did you eat today? Your stomach had been hurting ever since you came back from the restaurant even though you never ate there. Sometimes you get a break, other times there's a sharp reminder shooting through you. Of course, you considered the possibility of contractions but you denied it.
There was no way in hell you were letting this baby come out on Rafe's birthday.
There's a knock on the door. "Just a second--!" Your voice is hoarse, the words coming out through clenched teeth. "Y/n? It's Sarah." With a deep breath, you reach for the door, revealing the pleasant face of your sister-in-law.
"Is everything okay? Rafe is looking for you." You nod, "Yep, everything's--" Another one. Your jaw clenches and your eyes close, doing your best to focus on the conversation at hand. By the time your eyes opened, Sarah was sliding past you into the bathroom.
"Why's the floor all wet.." Her eyes slowly trail from the wet tiles back up to you where you were still gripping the towel in your right palm. Oblivious to the gears grinding in her mind. "Oh shit." You shake your head over and over, immediately shutting the door on you both.
"Sarah, No. No! You can't tell anyone. It's Rafe's birthday." She couldn't believe what she was hearing, her brows furrowed, "Are you joking? You're in labour! You have to tell him and you have to get to the hospital like now."
"No, Please! Just give me 20 minutes, then I'll go." She couldn't believe she was actually considering it but the sheer look of desperation in your eyes convinced her.
"Fine, and not one second more or I'll deliver your baby myself." She threatens with a smile but she's a Cameron, she means every word. "I love you!" You whistle as you head upstairs to change into a different dress and meet everyone back outside.
"Baby, where did you go for so long? What's with the outfit change?" Your eyes are briefly distracted by the servers gracefully floating around the yard with the requested entrĂŠes. "O-oh, I started to feel a little hot in the other one--so," There's a contraction, not as bad as some of the others but you're able to suppress it and blame it on thirst.
"Here," He gets you a glass of water and helps you into your chair on the side of his at the head of the table. As if you'd forgotten the itinerary of the party you planned yourself, you're almost startled when the slide show of nearly all the images you could find of Rafe throughout the years is displayed on the projector.
He turns in his seat to glance at you, "You did not," It was all too much for him. You're the woman of his dreams, going above and beyond to show him how much he means to you and this was just a small example of proof.
The slideshow is touching, cute, and funny when the images of baby Rafe covered in pasta pop up. Once it's over John B suggests you say a few words. Kelce and his childish antics start a chant "Speech! Speech! Speech!" Your eyes roll, and with a minor struggle, you rise to your feet, Rafe standing beside you.
"Thank you all for coming, and helping me celebrate Rafe's 25th--" Oh boy, this was a big one, your mouth falls open in a silent cry and your right hand claws into the meat of Rafe's upper arm, it's so tight that he leans into it and his face contorts with discomfort and worry.
The electronic music is still playing softly in the background as all eyes are on you. "Y/n, Y/n, Are you--" Your lip is caught between your teeth bearing down with the pain, nodding aggressively. "We're having the baby!?" He panics but a huge smile is etched onto his features. "We're having the baby." You confirm and he hugs you.
The table is filled with cheers and glasses clinking together. "Go! Go!" Sarah shouts, and you both spring into action. At least Rafe does, he nearly leaves you behind with all the nerves running through his system.
Helping you back inside the house before he runs up the stairs, skipping two steps at a time, quickly coming down with the baby bag you'd both prepared weeks ago.
The next hour is a blur, one second you're standing in your living room waiting for Rafe to bring down your things, and suddenly you're in a backless hospital gown being strapped into the hospital bed, hooked up like a computer.
There are IVs, heart monitors, and everything else you could identify from your binge sessions of Grey's Anatomy.
âMrs. Cameron?â A voice cut through the haze as the door opened. The doctor entered, glancing down at the clipboard in her hands. Her calm expression faltered as she scanned the notes. âOh, wow,â she muttered under her breath before looking up at you.
âIs... is everything okay?â you asked nervously, gripping the bedâs railing as you shot a glance at Rafe, who was perched anxiously at your bedside.
âEverythingâs fine,â the doctor assured you quickly, though her tone carried a note of disbelief. âBut I have to sayâIâm a little shocked at how far along you are.â
Your stomach dropped. âFar along? What do you mean?â
âYouâre already at nine centimetres,â the doctor explained, flipping another page on her clipboard. âYouâre practically ready to push.â That is not what you wanted to hear.
Your eyes widened in disbelief. âWaitânine? That fast? But I barely knew I was in labour until a few hours ago!â Rafe glances at you in agreement before doing a double take. "A few hours? I thought you just found out at dinner?"
"I knew since we left the restaurant." You coyly admit, and his eyes practically bulge from their sockets. "That was hours ago! Why didn't you tell me?" He seemed almost hurt but his concern overtook it.
"Because it's your birthday, I didn't want the baby to steal your day." He leans up, his gaze softening at your words. "Oh baby, I'd be so lucky to share my birthday with her." His words fall on deaf ears and you pout, eyes glancing at the clock.
10:47
"Well, Mrs. Cameron. It's almost time to start pushing, we're going to transfer you to the delivery room." Everything happened so quickly. Your gaze can hardly focus on anything in the halls as you are pushed past them.
There's one familiar sensation that remained an unchanged variable throughout the whole process. The reassuring hold of Rafe's hand with yours. No matter what, he held on.
When you squeezed his hand so tight with every laborious push. "You're doing good, just a few more pushes and she'll be crowning." Your body throws itself back, defeated. Eyes heavy and your hair sticking to your forehead as you wept.
"I can't, I can't do it. I'm sorry." Rafe's eyes turn mournful, wishing he could take on this pain for you. "Hey, hey. None of that. You're a Cameron now. We get shit done, and you're doing it. You're doing so well, baby. Just keep going, and I'll be right here with you, okay? I love you." He gently moves the hairs sticking to your forehead, placing a chaste kiss on your knuckles. His words give you the strength to keep going.
"Give us another big push in three, two, one-" Your throat is ripped raw from the pained shouts, but it was so worth it. Itâs not long before you finally welcomed your baby girl into the world, at 12:01am.
"She's perfect," Rafe says, in awe of his newborn daughter who's delicately swaddled in those hospital blankets at peace in your hold. She looked up at you with her glassy eyes, lips moving in ways that Rafe could swear were a tribute to you.
"I can't believe she came out of me," It's an untraditional thing for one to say after giving birth but it's how you felt. You were still in disbelief at the whole process. From the day you looked at those two lines on that pregnancy test in St. Tropaz, to the gender reveal on the beach all the way to this very moment.
"You did amazing," Rafe reassures you and only a few moments pass where you enjoy the peace of the new reality of your tiny family. There's a soft knock on the door, and Sarah's head pops in awaiting clearance to be let in.
"Come in," You giggle, so excited to introduce her to her aunt, uncle and cousin. John B's face is overcome with shock and Sarah's with glee while JJ focuses on what she wants.
"Oh my god, she's so precious." Sarah beams as she peers over to get a closer look, and you offer her up into her aunt's hold. "What's her name?" John B is the first to ask, and Rafe grins down at you. "Say hello to, Melody Ava Cameron."
Sarah's eyes immediately misted over, she'd been told about the pleasant encounter you both had at the beach with a very lively toddler, but you knew that wasn't the name that touched her the most. "Melody? You named her after mom?" Rafe nods, a tear slipping from his eye as well.
You knew how much she meant to both of them before she passed, you couldn't think of a better name. Rafe places an arm around his sister as they both admire the baby.
"It's a perfect name, I love it. Congratulations."
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe x you#rafe cameron smut#rafe drabble#outer banks smut#rafe obx#outer banks imagines#rafe smut#rafe cameron blurb#rafe x reader#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe blurb#rafe cameron imagine#rafe fic#rafe cameron fanfiction#bsf!rafe#rafe cameron drabble#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron fic#drew starkey smut#drew starkey#obx fic#outer banks#outerbanks rafe#obx#dilf rafe cameron#dilf rafe#baby daddy rafe
765 notes
¡
View notes
Text
More than enough | LN4
⥠Ýâ .đâď¸.â Ý⥠summary âââââââ Y/N feels out of place in Landoâs glamorous world, but he reassures her that he loves her for who she is.
⥠Ýâ .đâď¸.â Ý⥠pairing âââââââ Lando Norris x she!reader
⥠Ýâ .đâď¸.â Ý⥠word count âââââââ 3.3k
It had been a few months since Y/N and Lando officially became a couple, and their relationship, on the surface, seemed perfect. To anyone looking from the outside, they made sense. Lando was the charming F1 driver, the face of McLaren, with a life that sparkled with wealth and fame. Y/N, on the other hand, was just⌠normal. A girl working a 9-to-5 job, living in a modest apartment, with a family who loved her but had never lived a life that even vaguely resembled the high-profile world Lando had been born into.
Despite their differences, Y/N had tried to fit into Lando's world. She had met his family early on, and while they were kind to her, there was always a nagging feeling in the back of her mindâa sense of displacement. They were used to a world of private jets, exclusive events, and yachts on the Mediterranean. They lived in mansions, surrounded by wealth, while Y/N lived in a small, simple apartment, surrounded by bills and the everyday stresses of a normal job.
Then there were his friendsâpeople who moved effortlessly in a world of luxury. They had inherited money or made it in ways Y/N couldnât even fathom. Lando fit in perfectly. They adored him, teased him, and welcomed her with polite smiles, but Y/N always felt like an outsider. No matter how much she tried, she always felt too ordinary, too out of place. The women around Lando seemed to tower over her, perfect in every way, always dressed to the nines and never without a smile on their lips. Some were subtle, others not so much, but it never took long for Y/N to realize they were sizing her up, wondering what her place was in Landoâs life.
Some even went as far as to tell her that she wasnât the type of girl Lando should be withâthat he could find someone more fitting for his lifestyle. Someone who understood the world of F1, someone with money, someone who didnât work a normal job. Each time, Y/N tried to brush it off, but the sting lingered, festering in her mind long after the conversation ended.
It wasnât just his friends. Landoâs fans were no better. They adored him, but many made it clear they didnât like the idea of him being with someone who wasnât a model or a celebrity. Every time Y/N scrolled through Instagram or Twitter, there was a new comment or post about her, comparing her to other women Lando had been seen with or making cruel jokes about her. It was hard not to let it get to her, especially when it seemed like every time she was with Lando, someone was trying to remind her of how little she belonged in his world.
Yet, despite all of this, Lando never wavered. He adored her. He spoiled her with love, kindness, and everything she could ever want. He introduced her to the world he lived inâhe made her a part of itâbut no matter how much he tried to include her, she always felt like she didnât belong.
One night, after another event with his friends, Y/N couldnât take it anymore.
The night air was cold, sharp, and crisp, but Y/N barely noticed the chill as she walked beside Lando through the bustling streets. Christmas lights twinkled overhead, casting warm glows on the white snow beneath their feet. It was supposed to be a perfect eveningâone of those moments that Lando had promised her would be magical. Yet, all she could focus on was the growing tightness in her chest.
They had just left another gathering with Landoâs friends. Another evening spent in a world so foreign to her. The chatter, the laughter, the way people moved through the night so effortlessly, like they belonged to the luxuries theyâd been born into. Landoâs world. The world of private jets, yachts, exclusive dinners, and thousand-dollar bottles of wine. It was all just too much for her, and it only highlighted how different she was. How out of place she felt.
Lando was perfect in every way. In every room, he was the center of attention. His charisma, his smile, his effortless charmâit was no wonder every woman in the room seemed to gravitate toward him. And she couldnât blame them. He was beautiful. He was everything.
But the truth was, Y/N didnât feel like she belonged there. She had tried, for months now, to fit in with his world, but every time she walked into one of those lavish settings, it felt like she was drowning. No matter how much Lando reassured her, no matter how many times he told her he loved her, no matter how many times heâd pull her close in front of his friends, there was always that nagging thought in the back of her mind: He could do better. He deserves someone who fits in here. She was just⌠a girl. A girl with a 9-to-5 job, a normal, middle-class familyâsomeone who didnât understand luxury or fame. Someone who wasnât born into this world.
Lando noticed the change in her the moment they got into the car. She was sitting stiffly beside him, her eyes focused on the dark streets outside. The usual warmth and excitement she exuded were absent, replaced by something quieter, something more fragile. He could feel the tension in the air, and his heart sank. They had spent so many perfect moments togetherâlaughing, talking, exploring new places. But tonight felt different.
He didnât need to ask. He knew.
"Y/N," he said softly, reaching over to gently squeeze her hand. His voice was steady, but there was an underlying concern that cut through his words. "Whatâs going on?"
She didnât answer immediately. Instead, she looked out the window, watching the blurred lights of the city as they passed. Her hands were folded tightly in her lap, and her shoulders were stiff, like she was bracing for something. It was as though she couldnât bring herself to speak, and that was enough to make Landoâs heart tighten in his chest.
"Talk to me," he said, his voice firm, but still soft, the quiet command laced with a touch of frustration. He didnât like seeing her like this. He didnât like the way she seemed to be slipping further away with every passing minute.
She let out a shaky breath, her eyes fixed on the moving lights outside. "I canât keep doing this, Lando."
Her voice cracked just slightly, and the words hung heavy in the air. Landoâs brow furrowed, and he leaned closer to her, his heart thudding in his chest. "What do you mean?" He needed to hear it, needed to understand what she was thinking.
She swallowed hard, not looking at him. "I donât fit into your world, Lando. I never have. I donât know why I keep pretending like I do." Her voice was small, almost lost in the air between them, but Lando could feel the weight of every word. "You deserve someone who fits here. Someone who understands this life, someone who doesnât feel out of place with all your friends and family. Someone whoâ" She broke off, shaking her head, and the words didnât come out. Instead, she let out a bitter laugh, the sound a little too hollow, too hurt for him to ignore. "Someone who isnât me."
His chest tightened. He had heard the doubts in her voice before, but never so clearly. Never so full of self-doubt. Lando had always known she felt out of place, but hearing her say it out loud, in such a defeated way, made something shift inside him. It made him angryânot at her, but at the situation. At the world that made her feel so small in comparison to everything she wasnât.
Lando reached over and gently turned her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes. "Y/N, you listen to me." His voice was low now, his grip on her jaw firm but gentle. He needed her to understand, needed her to see what he saw in her. "You are not out of place." His words were deliberate, like he was trying to carve the truth into her, make her feel it deep in her soul. "You belong in my life, exactly as you are."
Her eyes welled with tears, and her breath caught in her throat. She opened her mouth to protest, but Lando cut her off before she could speak.
"You think you donât belong here," he continued, his voice strained, his words edged with an emotion that was close to anger. "But youâre wrong. You are everything I want, everything I need. You donât have to be rich or glamorous, you donât have to live in the same world as the people around me, because you are my world. You think I should be with someone who fits in, someone who gets this life? I donât want that. I donât need someone whoâs just another beautiful face in a crowd. I want you. Only you. Iâve wanted you from the moment we met, and I donât give a damn what anyone else thinks. I don��t care about the people who think youâre not good enough for me. I donât care about the girls who try to make me doubt what I have with you. All I care about is you."
She looked at him, her breath shaky, her lips trembling. The words he was saying hit her like a storm, washing over her in waves of warmth and confusion. She wanted to believe him. She wanted so badly to believe that he meant every word. But how could she? How could she believe that someone like him, someone with his life, would choose someone like her? A normal girl. Someone who didnât fit the mold. Someone who wasnât part of his world.
"I donât belong here, Lando," she whispered again, the doubt in her voice unmistakable. "I donât belong with your friends, with your family, with⌠all of this. You deserve someone who fits with your lifestyle. Someone who can understand it. Someone who can live it."
Landoâs face hardened with frustration, but his eyes never wavered. He moved closer to her, until their foreheads were almost touching. "What part of I want you, and only you do you not understand?" His voice was raw, aching with the weight of his feelings, as if the very act of speaking those words was a release, a plea. "I donât need someone who fits into my world. I need someone who is my world. You are that person, Y/N. You are everything I want, and I donât care what anyone else says. I donât care if you donât understand this life or if you feel like you donât belong. I belong with you. And Iâm done trying to prove it to anyone else. I just want you."
The world outside the car faded. The noise of the city, the lights, the fast pace of everythingâit all seemed irrelevant in this moment. All that mattered was him. All that mattered was his voice, the desperation in his words, the way his hands held her like she was the most precious thing in his life.
Y/N blinked rapidly, trying to keep the tears at bay, but they came anyway, silent and heavy. She had never felt so conflicted, so torn between her own insecurities and the undeniable love she could see in Landoâs eyes. She had always feared this moment, feared that one day he would see the truth about her, about how out of place she really was. But here he was, telling her, with every ounce of his being, that none of it mattered.
"Donât doubt me," he whispered, brushing his thumb against her cheek, wiping away the tear that had escaped. "Donât ever doubt how much I love you. Because you are enough. Youâre more than enough for me."
Her heart swelled in her chest, and for the first time in a long while, the weight of all her fears lifted. Maybe, just maybe, she didnât need to change for him. Maybe, just maybe, she already had everything heâd ever wanted.
She pressed her forehead against his, whispering through the tears, "I love you. I love you so much."
Landoâs lips gently brushed hers, sealing the unspoken promise between them. "And Iâll love you forever," he murmured. "Just as you are."
In that moment, Y/N finally believed him.
The car was silent now, except for the soft hum of the engine and the gentle rhythm of their breathing. Lando's fingers gently brushed through Y/Nâs hair, every stroke comforting, every touch a reminder of the truth they had just shared. Her heart was still racing, but now it was in a way that felt light, like a weight had been lifted from her chest, the heavy burden of doubt that had suffocated her for so long now dissipating in the warmth of his words.
He leaned back slightly, keeping his hand on her shoulder, his thumb still lightly tracing circles on her skin. "You know," he said softly, breaking the silence, his voice almost a whisper, "I've been wanting to say something for a while now, but I didnât know how. I didnât know if youâd... get it. Or if it would scare you."
Y/N turned to look at him, her eyes still red, but a soft smile now tugging at her lips. "What is it?"
Lando hesitated for a moment, his gaze dropping as if searching for the right words. When he spoke again, his voice was low and filled with sincerity, every word weighed with care. "Iâve never been more certain of anything in my life than I am about us. Thisâ" he gestured between them, his hands moving slowly, almost reverently, "this is the real deal for me, Y/N. I donât want anyone else. I donât care about all the distractions, all the people who think they know what I should want. I just want you. I want to build a life with you."
Her heart skipped a beat, and she could feel the lump in her throat rise again, the overwhelming surge of emotions threatening to spill over. She had always thought she was the one holding back, the one who couldnât find the courage to admit how deep her feelings went. But hearing him say itâhe was sure. And that certainty felt like an anchor, grounding her to something she hadnât fully allowed herself to believe in until now.
"Do you really mean that?" she whispered, her voice shaking, the vulnerability in her words raw and fragile. "Youâre sure? Because this lifeâitâs nothing like what youâre used to. Itâs messy. Iâm not glamorous or perfect. I donât have the life that matches yours."
Lando gently cupped her face, tilting her chin up so that her eyes met his. There was no hesitation in his gaze, only warmth and love. "I mean it," he said, his voice steady. "I donât need perfection. I just need you. Youâre perfect to me, in ways I didnât even know I needed. I know you donât always feel like you fit in with my world, but I donât want you to change for anyone. You donât need to change for me."
She could feel his words sink deep into her, each one unraveling the walls sheâd built around herself, walls that had kept her from fully accepting the love he was so freely offering. She had always held back, afraid that sooner or later, he would see through the cracks in her armor and realize that she didnât belong. But the more he spoke, the more she realized that her insecurities, her fears, were nothing compared to the love and devotion he was offering her.
Y/N wiped away a stray tear, her voice thick with emotion as she looked at him. "Lando⌠Iâve never loved anyone like this before. You make me feel like I could be so much more than I ever thought I could be."
He smiled softly, a look of tenderness softening his features. "You already are more than you think you are, Y/N. And Iâm so damn lucky to be the one who gets to see that every day."
There was a long pause as the car continued its steady journey through the city streets. Y/N felt her heart swell with each word, each confession. For so long, she had doubted herself, thinking she wasnât enough for him, that she wasnât worthy of the life he could give her. But here he was, telling her that she was the one. Telling her that everything about her, even the parts she didnât like, were the reasons he loved her.
"Do you ever get scared?" she asked quietly, her fingers lightly tracing the edges of his hand. "I mean, with all of this. The pressure, the people watching you, the expectations. Does it ever scare you?"
Lando was quiet for a moment, thinking, as if the weight of her question had settled into him. Then, he smiled softly, his thumb brushing the back of her hand. "Yeah, sometimes," he admitted, his voice calm, but there was a flicker of honesty in his eyes. "Itâs overwhelming, the way everyone expects you to be perfect, to have it all figured out. But when Iâm with you, when Iâm holding you, none of that matters. It all feels so small, so insignificant. Because I know what really matters. And thatâs you. Thatâs us."
Y/N blinked, a small smile tugging at the corner of her lips despite the tears still in her eyes. "I didnât think it would be like this," she said softly. "I didnât think love could feel like this. Like everything else fades when itâs just us."
Landoâs thumb brushed her lips lightly, a soft, intimate gesture. "I donât think anyone can prepare you for it," he murmured, his face inches from hers. "But thatâs the beauty of it. I donât need anything but you. Youâre my anchor, Y/N. Youâre the one I come home to, the one who makes all the noise in my life disappear. And thatâs everything."
The words hung between them like an unspoken promise, a promise that Y/N could feel in every part of her being. She could feel the sincerity, the devotion, the unwavering certainty in him. She had always been scared to believe in something so real, so intense, but now, in this moment, she knew that it was worth it.
"I want this," she whispered, leaning closer to him, her lips brushing against his. "I want you. I want this life. I want to try."
Landoâs lips pressed to hers, soft and tender, a kiss full of emotion and promise. He kissed her slowly, deeply, as if trying to pour all the love he had into this single moment. When they pulled away, his forehead rested against hers, and there was a sense of peace between them, a quiet assurance that they had finally come to a place where nothing else mattered.
"I donât need you to try to fit into my world," Lando whispered, his lips brushing against her skin. "I need you to be with me. Thatâs all Iâve ever wanted."
Y/N let out a breath, her heart racing as she realized, with the clearest certainty, that this was her place. Not in the world of F1, not in the world of luxury or fame, but here, with him. With Lando.
"Youâll never have to worry about me not being enough again," she whispered, her voice steady, her heart finally at peace. "I promise."
And for the first time in a long time, she truly believed it. They were enough. They were everything. And nothing else in the world mattered.
#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula one#formula one imagine#formula one x reader#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#f1 x you#lando norris x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris x y/n#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris
916 notes
¡
View notes
Text
tits and bits ` jjk (teaser)
Synopsis: Your parents' long-awaited vacation is finally happening. The only problem? You're not invited. Is being excluded from your own parents' plans not enough? Now you have to stay with the Jeons for two months, especially their son. But did someone mention about your supposed love interest in him? Pairing: fuckboy!jkxoc Genre: exfriends to lovers, non idol au, friends au Rating: 18+ Word Count: 476 a/n: this is a teaser to my upcoming oneshot, work in progess. If you like this, please comment, I just wanna know if I should post this or not đđĽ°âŁď¸
Slicing the apple into even pieces, Jungkook meticulously chops all the fruits one by one before arranging the freshly cut pieces onto the glass plate. Kiwis, apples, peaches, all the fruits and their peels sit separated on the kitchen counter as he remains engrossed in the task.
Hearing a faint voice trailing in his direction, he looks up to his right. Walking beside his mother, he spots you entering inside the living room with your laptop bag, handbag and a set of files in hands. Setting down the knife, he starts picking up the fruit peels before throwing them in the dustbin.
Turning off the stove, he carefully grabs a hold of the steel bowl with the table cloth before placing it on the counter as well. Freshly melted chocolate sitting in the bowl stares back at him as he arranges the fruits into the plates.
Plopping on the couch, you set your materials aside as he hears you chatting with his mother. Your tired, feeble voice sounds through the air as his ears shoot up. The small crack in your voice here and there was enough to indicate him that you had a pretty long day at work.
He had been noticing you growing busy for the past few days. Late nights and early mornings had been chipping away at your peace since the last weekend. Living under the same roof with each other was not either of you had expected. While he did expect you to grow hateful for him after all those years, he definitely had not expected you to deal with him so calmly and maturely.
Wiping his hands with the table cloth, he picks up the food tray before making his way towards the couch. Setting it down on the table, he smiles at you before greeting you with his usual sweetness.
Admiring the cutely cut fruit bites, your eyes sparkle in joy as he sneakily glances at you. Thanking him for his actions, you reach out for the fork before piercing it through the fruit, dipping them into the melted chocolate.
Smiling back at you in acknowledgement, he looks over to his mother as she props her chin slightly upwards, her eyes showing approval. Too busy to notice, you continue to dig into the sweet treats as Mrs. Jeon passes a small smile to Jungkook before leaving towards the kitchen.
Entering the kitchen, Jungkook's mother catches a glimpse of the burnt cookies sitting in the tray, hiding behind the stove. Shaking her head in disappointment for the umpteenth time, she takes them out of the spot before throwing them away.
Turning her head in his direction, she looks at Jungkook who seems eerily calm, as if he didn't almost set the cookies on fire.
"So.. you were going have cookies readily baked for me when I am back, where are they?"
#bts#bts jungkook#bts x reader#jeon jungguk#jeon jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook#jungkook angst#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook fluff#jungkook x you#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagine#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader
907 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Echo of Three
Kinkvember Day 22: Cuckolding (Cuckqueen)
Kiss of Life Haneul and Belle x Male reader
13k words
AN: A bit later than usual, sorry about that đ
. Itâs been a rough day, but I still wanted to make sure I got this out to you all. Thanks for your patience and understanding!
Haneul had always had a knack for knowing you better than you knew yourself. She noticed every little thing, from how you liked your coffeeâthree sugars, a splash of creamâto the way you hummed certain songs under your breath, not even realizing you were doing it. Sheâd pick up on the subtle shifts in your mood, the tells you didnât even know you had. But one thing she had picked up on early in your relationship was your admiration for Belle.
Belle. The world-famous soloist with the hauntingly beautiful voice and the kind of stage presence that seemed to demand the worldâs attention. Her performances felt intimate despite their grandeur, as though every note was meant for you, even when heard through a screen. Youâd always been open about your love for her music, gushing over new albums, replaying live performances late into the night, and casually mentioning how much youâd love to see her in concert someday. It wasnât just the music; it was her. Something about Belleâs presenceâher confidence, her poise, the way she commanded a room with effortless graceâcaptivated you in a way Haneul couldnât miss.
At first, Haneul had rolled her eyes. It was cute, she supposedâthe way your face lit up when any of Belleâs songs came on, how youâd hum along with an almost reverent smile. But that cuteness came with a faint sting. She couldnât help feeling a little twinge of jealousy every time Belleâs name slipped into conversation. Belle was glamorous, untouchable, someone who could capture the attention of millions with a single note. How could she not feel overshadowed by that?
But as time went on, those feelings softened. Haneul began to see your admiration for what it was: a harmless celebrity crush, a fantasy so far removed from reality that it didnât threaten the deep, personal connection you shared. And in truth, the way you talked about Belle was endearingâyour unfiltered enthusiasm for her talent, the way your excitement bubbled over whenever she released something new. It made Haneul love you even more, seeing this side of you that was so earnest and unapologetically passionate.
Even when you jokingly added Belle to your âhall passâ list, Haneul had laughed, calling you ridiculous. âGood luck with that,â sheâd teased, shaking her head at the absurdity of it all. But the idea lingered in her mind, a tiny spark of curiosity that never quite faded. It wasnât jealousy anymoreâit was something else. A mix of playful indulgence and genuine understanding. She wasnât blind, after all. Even she could see the allure of someone like Belle.
So, when your birthday came around, Haneul knew exactly what to do. She wanted to give you something unforgettable, something that captured not only how much she loved you but how well she knew you.
-----
The faint flicker of candles cast a warm glow across the dimly lit room, the flames dancing in tandem with the soft scent of vanilla cake that filled the air. It mingled with the faint, familiar trace of Haneulâs floral perfumeâsomething light, with a hint of jasmineâthat always made you feel at home. Haneul stood across the table, her dark hair falling in loose waves around her shoulders, her voice lilting gently as she sang âHappy Birthday.â Her tone was playful, teasing on some notes, but there was a warmth to it that made your chest ache in the best way. She wasnât a professional singer, but to you, her voice was still amazingâespecially when it was paired with the way her lips curved into a smile between verses. It made every note feel like it was meant just for you.
âMake a wish,â she said softly, her dark eyes sparkling as the candlelight danced across her face.
You closed your eyes, letting the moment settle over you. The warmth of the candles radiated faintly against your skin, the flickering light behind your eyelids matching the comforting steadiness of Haneulâs presence. The soft hum of her voice still lingered in the air, wrapping around you like a blanket. You took a deep breath, the scent of the cake mingling with the faint jasmine of her perfume, and made your wish: to spend forever with her, your loving girlfriend.
When you opened your eyes, the sight of her was enough to make your heart swell. Haneul, the woman who had brought so much light into your life, who knew you better than anyone else, stood there smiling at you, her expression warm and full of love. The soft flicker of the candles seemed to frame her in golden light, her dark eyes gleaming with the kind of joy that made everything around her feel secondary.
When you exhaled, the candles flickered and went out, the flames vanishing with a quiet whoosh. A thin wisp of smoke curled lazily upward, the faint scent of burned wax mixing with the sweetness of the cake. For a moment, the room held its breath, as though even the air itself was savoring the moment. Then Haneul clapped her hands together, the sound sharp and cheerful as she broke the stillness with a bright, playful grin.
âOkay, soâŚâ she said, dragging out the words with a teasing lilt. âAre you going to tell me what you wished for, or do I have to guess?â
âYou know I canât tell you,â you replied, leaning across the table to steal a quick kiss. Her lips were soft and warm, carrying the faint, sugary sweetness of the frosting. âIt wonât come true if I do.â
âFine, keep your secrets,â she said with a dramatic sigh, though the playful twinkle in her eyes betrayed her amusement. She picked up the cake knife, her movements deliberate and precise as she slid the blade into the frosting. The soft scrape of metal against ceramic filled the room, a small sound amplified by the quiet intimacy of the moment. She nudged a slice onto your plate, sliding it toward you with a smirk. âHere. Try not to inhale it all at once.â
The cake was perfectâsoft, moist, with just the right amount of sweetness. Each bite seemed to melt on your tongue, leaving a lingering vanilla warmth. You couldnât help but glance at her as she served herself a slice, the faint hum of her voice as she worked making your chest ache with quiet gratitude. The flicker of the candles reflected in her dark eyes, adding an almost magical quality to the moment. Everything about herâthe curve of her lips, the casual confidence of her movements, the way her presence filled the roomâmade you feel impossibly lucky.
Haneul had always known exactly how to make you feel loved. But tonight felt different. There was something almost electric in the air, a subtle charge that made the moment feel bigger than it seemed. It wasnât just the cake or her attention to detailâit was something unspoken, something you couldnât quite put into words. It felt like anticipation.
As the last crumbs of cake disappeared from your plate, Haneul leaned back in her chair, her dark hair spilling over her shoulder in soft waves. The glow of the candles illuminated her profile, catching the mischievous glint in her eyes as she tilted her head, her lips curling into a sly smile. âAlright,â she said, her tone teasing. âTime for phase two.â
âPhase two?â you asked, raising an eyebrow. âWhat does that mean?â
âPresents, obviously,â she replied, standing and walking over to the small table near the couch. She moved with an unhurried grace, her hips swaying slightly as she bent down to pick up a small stack of neatly wrapped gifts. Each package was uniqueâsome wrapped in bright, playful patterns, others in muted, elegant tonesâall perfectly folded with crisp corners and tied with coordinating ribbons. She carried them over with a sense of ceremony, setting them down in front of you with a flourish.
âWait, all of these are for me?â you asked, eyeing the stack with mock suspicion. âWhat did I do to deserve all this?â
âWell, you did turn another year older,â she teased, sliding the first box toward you with a playful smirk. âAnd I guess youâve been tolerable enough this year.â
You laughed, shaking your head as you picked up the first package. It was small and rectangular, wrapped in bright green paper that shimmered faintly under the soft light. You tore it open carefully, your fingers brushing against the smooth paper as you revealed a leather-bound journal with gilded edges. The leather was soft to the touch, its scent of fresh material mingling with the lingering sweetness of the cake. As you opened it, the faint smell of clean, unused paper reached you, a quiet promise of possibility. On the first page, written in her familiar handwriting, was a note: For all the dreams we havenât dreamed yet.
You looked up at her, the weight of the gesture settling over you like a warm blanket. âThis is beautiful, Haneul. Thank you.â
She shrugged, though the faint flush on her cheeks betrayed her pride. âI just thought⌠youâre always talking about ideas, so now youâll have somewhere to put them.â
The next gift was smaller, wrapped in silver paper that gleamed in the candlelight. Inside, you found a sleek pair of wireless earbuds. The polished surface caught the light as you held them up, and you couldnât help but grin. âI figured these might come in handy,â she said, leaning her chin on her hand with a mischievous look. âYou know, for drowning me out when I nag you.â
You laughed, holding them up to inspect them. âOr for listening to music on those walks youâre always making me take.â
âExactly,â she replied, her tone light but affectionate.
The final small package was the most understated of the three, wrapped in soft cream-colored paper tied with a delicate ribbon. Inside, nestled in a velvet box, was a simple chain bracelet. It gleamed subtly under the flickering light, its design understated but elegantâexactly your style. She reached out, her fingers brushing against your wrist as she leaned forward to fasten it. Her touch was warm, her focus intent as she secured the clasp with care.
âFor luck,â she murmured, her voice softer now. She sat back, her eyes studying your face as you admired it. âItâs simple, but I thought itâd suit you.â
âItâs perfect,â you said, your voice quiet as you looked up at her. âYouâve really outdone yourself, Haneul. I donât even know what to say.â
Her smile widened, a mix of pride and playfulness lighting her face as she leaned back in her chair. âDonât worry,â she said breezily, waving a hand. âIâm not done yet.â
Your eyebrows shot up. âNot done?â
She laughed, the sound light and teasing, as she stood and walked back toward the couch. This time, she returned with a sleek white envelope in her hand. The paper was pristine, the edges sharp, as though it had been carefully guarded. The faint rustle of the envelope in her hands seemed amplified in the quiet room, building the anticipation swirling in your chest. She set it down in front of you with a flourish, her grin widening in a way that made your heart race.
âThis,â she said, tapping the envelope with her finger, âis the real present.â
Your heart skipped as you reached for it, your fingers trembling slightly. The paper felt smooth and crisp under your fingertips, the slight weight of the contents inside making your pulse quicken. You broke the seal, the faint sound of tearing paper almost echoing in the stillness, and pulled out the contents. Two glossy concert tickets gleamed in your hands, the bold, stylized name Belle printed across them in her signature font. The logo glittered faintly in the light, catching your eye like it had been designed just for this moment. Beneath the tickets was a smaller slip of paper, gilded with gold. The words BACKSTAGE ACCESS were embossed in elegant, raised lettering.
For a moment, the words didnât register. You stared at the tickets, your mind slowly piecing together what they meant. It was like trying to solve a puzzle while your heart pounded in your chest, the pieces clicking into place one by one. âNo way,â you whispered, your breath catching in your throat. âIs thisâŚ? Did youâŚ?â
Haneul grinned, her dark eyes dancing as she leaned her chin on her hand. âYouâre going to see her live. Front row seats. And after the concert, you get to meet her.â
You blinked, the reality of her words crashing over you like a wave. The world around you seemed to tilt, and for a second, all you could do was stare at the tickets in your hands, the weight of them feeling almost surreal. âHaneul, Iâthis isââ Your voice faltered as your emotions welled up, a knot forming in your throat. âI donât even know how to thank you.â
âWell,â she teased, standing and walking over to your side, her tone as casual as if sheâd just handed you socks. âYou could start by not crying.â
âIâm not crying,â you muttered, though the slight tremor in your voice betrayed you. Your vision blurred slightly, and you quickly set the tickets down before pulling her into a tight hug. Her body was warm and solid against yours, grounding you as you buried your face in her hair. âThank you,â you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. âSeriously. This is the best gift anyoneâs ever given me.â
She laughed softly, her arms wrapping around you with a reassuring squeeze. âYouâre welcome,â she murmured, her voice soft against your ear. âI figured it was about time you got to see your celebrity crush in person.â
You groaned, pulling back just enough to look at her, though the smile on your face betrayed your exasperation. âYouâre never going to let that go, are you?â
âNot a chance,â she replied, her grin widening, mischief twinkling in her eyes. âBesides, I want to see if she lives up to the hype.â
The two of you laughed together, the weight of the moment giving way to an electric sense of anticipation. The tickets sat on the table, gleaming in the candlelight, a tangible reminder of what awaited you tomorrow. Finally, youâd see Belle liveâan experience youâd dreamed about for years. And thanks to Haneul, it was going to be even more unforgettable than you could have imagined.
-----
The concert is electric, the kind of performance that leaves the air humming with energy long after the final note fades. Belleâs stage presence is commanding, magnetic, as though the entire venue bends to her will. Her voice carries through the space like a force of natureâraw, powerful, yet impossibly intimate. Each note seems to wrap around you, as though meant for you alone. The stage lights flare and dim with every shift in tempo, casting her in a glow that feels almost ethereal. Youâre completely enraptured, caught in the pull of her undeniable charisma.
But what surprises you most isnât your own reactionâitâs Haneulâs. Sheâs usually composed, steady, the picture of quiet confidence. Yet tonight, thereâs something different in her demeanor. She watches Belle with an intensity you rarely see, her dark eyes following the singerâs every movement. Thereâs a tinge of admiration in her expression, subtle but unmistakable, and it catches you off guard. You notice the way her lips part slightly during a particularly sultry note, the faint rise and fall of her chest as she leans forward in her seat, as though caught in the same spell that has ensnared you.
By the time the concert ends and you head backstage, a shared excitement buzzes between you. Itâs an unspoken thing, lingering in the quickened pace of your steps, the faint blush on your cheeks when Haneul glances at you with a knowing smile. The backstage area feels quieter than you expected, the air still charged with the energy of the performance. The faint roar of the departing crowd filters through the walls, a distant echo of the electricity that filled the arena moments ago. Overhead lights cast long shadows across the room, and the faint scent of sweat and faintly floral perfume lingers in the air like a reminder of Belleâs presence.
And then there she is.
Belle is as radiant up close as she was on stage, her charisma somehow even more potent in the intimate glow of the backstage lounge. Her dark hair is pulled into a loose, slightly tousled style, a few strands falling artfully across her face. The soft sheen of sweat on her skin catches the light, making her look both human and larger than life, her beauty almost surreal. Sheâs dressed casually now, in a loose-fitting top that clings in just the right places and snug jeans that highlight her long legs, but she wears them with the kind of effortless grace that makes them feel like a designer ensemble.
Her laughter fills the room like music, light and genuine, a perfect counterpoint to the quiet hum of post-performance energy still lingering in the air. She moves with an easy elegance, her gestures fluid as she pours drinks and chats with her team. But as you step into her orbit, her attention shifts.
Her gaze lands squarely on you, and suddenly, it feels like the room has shrunk. Her eyes are sharp, focused, as though sheâs appraising you in a way that makes your chest tighten. She tilts her head slightly, her smile widening into something teasing yet calculated. "So," she begins, her voice carrying that same sultry edge youâd heard on stage, "youâre the big fan, huh?"
The words hit you like a spotlight, and your heart stutters in your chest. Her attention is magnetic, pinning you in place as your mind scrambles for a coherent response. "UhâŚ" You struggle to form words, your throat inexplicably dry. "Y-yeah," you manage after a beat, your face flushing under her scrutiny. "You were⌠incredible."
Belleâs laughter spills from her lips, soft and teasing, her eyes sparkling with amusement as she steps just a little closer. "Incredible?" she repeats, her tone lilting as though savoring the word. "Iâll take that." She lets the pause linger, her gaze dipping briefly before meeting yours again, sharper this time, like sheâs testing your limits. "Though you look like you werenât expecting me to be that good."
Her hand brushes your arm lightly, a fleeting touch that somehow feels deliberate, calculated to send a jolt of nervous energy through you. Her fingers are warm against your skin, leaving a faint trace of heat that lingers even after she pulls back. "Relax," she says, her voice playful but carrying an undertone thatâs far more suggestive. "I donât bite." She lets her smile linger for a beat before adding with a low laugh, "Not unless Iâm invited."
The air between you shifts, growing thicker, charged. Her proximity makes it hard to focus on anything else, her perfumeâsoft with a faint musky undertoneâwrapping around you like a net. Your hands twitch slightly at your sides, your mind racing with a mix of awe and nervousness. You glance toward Haneul, desperate for some kind of grounding, but what you find isnât exactly what you were hoping for.
Haneul is sitting nearby, watching the exchange with a quiet smile that gives away nothing. Thereâs a glimmer of amusement in her expression, but beneath that, something elseâsomething curious, almost approving. When she notices your panicked glance, her grin deepens, and she tilts her head slightly, as if silently telling you to keep going.
Youâre about to stammer out another awkward attempt at conversation when Haneul decides to step in. "Heâs more than a fan," she teases, her voice light but purposeful as she rises from her seat. She walks up beside you, slipping an arm around your waist in a way that feels both comforting and mischievous. "You shouldâve seen him watching you tonight," she continues, her tone dripping with playful exaggeration. "I thought he was going to pass out at one point."
"Haneul!" you hiss, your cheeks burning with fresh embarrassment as you glance at her, your wide eyes begging her to stop.
Belle chuckles, clearly entertained by the dynamic. "Oh, really?" she asks, her smile widening as her gaze flicks back to you. "Well, I guess I made an impression."
"He couldnât stop talking about you for weeks after I got these tickets," Haneul adds, clearly enjoying herself now. She looks up at you with a grin, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "He even practiced what heâd say if he ever got the chance to meet you. Something about wanting to thank you for inspiring him?"
Your hands fly up in protest. "I did not!" you protest, your voice cracking slightly, but your flushed cheeks betray you. You glance at Belle, whoâs watching the exchange with open amusement, her eyes alight with curiosity.
"Donât worry," Haneul says, patting your chest as though to reassure you. "I think itâs cute." She looks back at Belle, her grin softening slightly. "Heâs been looking forward to this for a long time."
Belleâs expression shifts slightly, her teasing smirk taking on a hint of warmth as she studies you. "Youâve got a good one," she says to Haneul, nodding toward you. Thereâs a flicker of something sly in her expression as she adds, "If he werenât taken, Iâd probably have jumped on him by now."
Her words land with a weight that seems to linger in the air, bold and unapologetic, resonating like the echo of a drumbeat. Your blush deepens, creeping to the tips of your ears as your pulse quickens under the intensity of her gaze. You try to respondâto say something clever, to deflectâbut the words tangle in your throat, refusing to form. The tension in the room presses against you, thick and tangible, like a storm waiting to break.
Haneulâs calm voice cuts through the charged air, steady and deliberate.
"Is that so?" she says, her tone light but deliberate. Her head tilts slightly, her gaze steady as she looks at Belle. Thereâs a confidence in her voice that you donât expect, a calmness that feels deliberate. "Whatâs stopping you?"
Belleâs eyebrows shoot up, her usual confidence flickering as surprise flashes across her face. "Wait, are you serious?" she asks, her voice a mix of laughter and disbelief. Her eyes dart between you and Haneul, searching for any sign of a joke.
Haneul pauses, the weight of her words settling over her as Belleâs question lingers in the air. Her calm exterior belies the storm of thoughts rushing through her mind. The ideaâwatching you with Belle, this untouchable, magnetic performer sheâd admired from afarâfelt like it should spark jealousy, like it should tighten in her chest in that all-too-familiar way. And there was a flicker of it, faint and fleeting, but what surprised her more was everything else.
Excitement. Thrill. A low, unexpected hum of arousal that made her breath catch for just a second. It struck her as strange, almost absurd, but she couldnât deny the way her pulse quickened at the thought. She could picture it so vividlyâyour hands on Belle, the way youâd look at her with that same hungry intensity that sometimes set her own body aflame. It made her stomach twist in a way that was as exhilarating as it was unsettling.
Her gaze flicks to you, catching the uncertainty in your expression, the way your shoulders are just slightly tense as though youâre waiting for her to pull back. But she doesnât. Instead, she shrugs, her lips curling into a small, almost teasing smile. Her voice is steady when she speaks, but thereâs a softness beneath it, a quiet acceptance of the strange mix of emotions surging through her. "I mean, Iâve seen how youâve been looking at him." Her gaze softens slightly, her eyes flickering to you as though grounding herself. "And honestlyâŚ" She pauses, her voice lowering just enough to draw Belleâs full attention. "The idea isnât as crazy as you might think."
Her words send a rush of heat through youâconfusion, excitement, and something else that twists low in your stomach. You glance between Haneul and Belle, unsure of what to say, unsure if you should say anything at all. The silence that follows feels alive, buzzing with possibility.
Belle leans back slightly, her lips parting as she processes Haneulâs words. She looks between you and Haneul, a slow, mischievous smile spreading across her face. "Well," she murmurs, stepping closer to you, "if the lady insists⌠who am I to say no?"
Haneul lets out a soft laugh, her cheeks faintly flushed. Despite her calm exterior, you can see it nowâthe rush of excitement sparking behind her eyes, the slight rise and fall of her chest as though sheâs steadying herself. She glances at you again, her gaze warm but charged, and you realize this isnât just about Belle. Itâs about you. About the thrill of watching something unfold that neither of you had planned but both of you are suddenly open to.
Her hands brush against yours, her touch light yet deliberate, sending a jolt of electricity up your spine. She leans in closer, her lips hovering near yours. "Are you okay with this?" she whispers, her voice low and inviting, her breath warm against your skin.
Your throat feels tight, and for a moment, you canât find your voice. You glance at Haneul, who is sitting on the couch, her gaze steady and filled with warmth. She nods encouragingly, her cheeks flushed, her lips slightly parted. Her reassurance steadies you, and you turn back to Belle, nodding softly.
With your consent, Belle closes the distance between you. Her lips meet yours in a slow, deliberate kiss, her movements confident and commanding. Itâs unlike anything youâve experienced before, and it leaves you breathless. Her hands slide to your waist, pulling you closer as she deepens the kiss, her tongue teasing yours in a way that makes your knees feel weak.
As the moment stretches, Belle pulls back slightly, her breath mingling with yours. "Why donât we make this a little more private?" she murmurs, her tone sultry yet casual, as though itâs the most natural suggestion in the world.
Haneul rises from the couch, her movements slow but deliberate, her gaze locked onto yours. Thereâs a shared understanding between the three of you now, an unspoken agreement as Belle gestures toward a door in the back corner of the room. Her hand slides into yours as she leads you both toward it, her touch firm and steady, her confidence pulling you forward.
The room you enter is dimly lit, with a plush couch in the center and soft, ambient lighting casting warm shadows across the walls. The door clicks shut behind you, sealing the three of you in a space that feels intimate, almost sacred. Belle turns to face you both, her smirk softening into something more inviting as she steps closer, her movements fluid and deliberate.
"Now," she says, her voice dropping lower, her gaze flicking between you and Haneul, "where were we?"
The weight of the roomâs privacy settles over you, amplifying every glance, every touch, every unspoken word. Haneul steps closer, her hand finding yours as her other rests lightly on your arm. She glances at Belle, her cheeks still flushed, her expression open and eager. The anticipation in the room is electric, the boundaries between the three of you dissolving as the night takes its next step.
You canât help but glance at Haneul again, seeking her reassurance even as Belle consumes your focus. Haneulâs eyes meet yours, her expression calm but undeniably aroused. She nods again, her lips curling into a small smile, as if to remind you that sheâs there, fully supportive, fully in control.
Belle pulls back slightly, her lips brushing against your jaw as she murmurs, "Relax. Youâre doing fine." Her hands begin to explore, slipping beneath your shirt, her touch warm and deliberate. One by one, pieces of clothing fall awayâyours and hersâuntil youâre left stunned, standing before her.
Your breath catches as your gaze roams over Belleâs bare skin. Sheâs everything youâve admired for so long: radiant, confident, and breathtakingly real. For years, sheâs been a distant fantasy, a figure on a screen or in your headphones, and now sheâs here, naked before you. Youâre too stunned to move, your eyes wide, your body frozen in awe.
Belle notices your reaction and smiles, her confidence unwavering as her eyes sweep over you. Her gaze flickers downward briefly, pausing, and a subtle shift in her expression betrays her thoughtsâher smile widening slightly, her brows lifting just enough to suggest admiration. When her gaze returns to your face, thereâs a flicker of something playful and knowing in her eyes, the kind of look that makes your chest tighten.
She glances toward Haneul, who is still seated on the couch, her cheeks flushed and her eyes glinting with a mix of amusement and arousal. Belle tilts her head slightly, giving Haneul a knowing glanceâa silent, almost conspiratorial expression that says without words: Youâre a lucky girl.
Belle takes your hand and guides you to the couch, her touch firm yet unhurried, every movement exuding confidence. She nudges you to sit, her eyes locked on yours with a smirk that sends a thrill through you. Her graceful form lowers between your legs, her movements deliberate as she kneels. "Letâs see how much you can handle," she murmurs, her voice low and teasing, every word dripping with intent.
Your breath catches sharply as her hand wraps around your length, her touch warm and deliberate. Her fingers glide over you with practiced precision, each motion sending ripples of sensation up your spine. The faint trace of her perfumeâsubtle and muskyâlingers in the air, mingling with the heat of the moment. A soft gasp escapes your lips, unbidden, as her grip tightens just slightly, perfectly calibrated to draw the first hint of tension from deep within you. Belle doesnât rush; her eyes flick upward, locking with yours, and for a moment, itâs as if the world narrows to just the two of you. Her gaze is intent, assessing, drinking in every shift in your expression. The faintest smile tugs at the corners of her lips, a quiet show of confidence, before she leans forward, parting them to envelop you in her warm, wet mouth.
The sensation is immediate and overwhelming, a rush of heat and pressure that leaves you breathless. Her tongue moves with deliberate skill, teasing and exploring as it swirls along your length. The contrast between the firm seal of her lips and the soft, wet heat of her tongue is electrifying, sending shivers coursing through your body. Your fingers instinctively grip the edge of the couch as you try to steady yourself against the onslaught of sensation. Each flick of her tongue against the sensitive underside of your tip feels impossibly precise, perfectly tuned to unravel you. Her movements are controlled, calculated, and maddeningly slow, as though sheâs savoring every momentâand daring you to do the same.
From the corner of your eye, you catch Haneul shifting on the couch. At first, her gaze is fixed on Belle, her dark eyes following the rhythm of her movements with a mix of fascination and intrigue. Her chest rises and falls steadily, though her breath catches ever so slightly when Belleâs head dips lower, taking you deeper. The faint flush on her cheeks deepens as she watches, her lips parting subtly as if to echo your own shaky breaths. But soon, her attention drifts upwardâto you.
Haneulâs eyes widen slightly as they meet your face, and her breath hitches as she takes in the rawness of your expression. Your head tilted back, your jaw slack, every part of you consumed by the sensations Belle is drawing from you. Thereâs a hunger in your gaze, an unguarded intensity sheâs rarely seen, and it sends a wave of heat coursing through her. Her thighs press tightly together, her own arousal building as she drinks in every detail: the faint sheen of sweat glistening on your skin, the tension in your arms as you grip the couch for stability, the way your lips part with soft, uneven breaths. Itâs as if sheâs seeing a side of you she never has before, and the sight ignites something deep and primal within her.
Belleâs pace shifts, the languid rhythm giving way to something more insistent. Her lips slide along your length with increasing fervor, her tongue teasing you mercilessly. The slick sounds of her movements fill the room, mingling with the soft gasps escaping your lips. Her hand joins the effort, stroking you in perfect sync with her mouth, her touch firm yet tantalizingly smooth. Each stroke feels like a deliberate test, designed to push you closer to the edge. Your breathing grows ragged, shallow inhales interspersed with low groans that you canât suppress.
You glance down at Belle, and the sight alone nearly undoes you. Her dark eyes are locked onto yours, gleaming with satisfaction and something deeperâpossessive, teasing, utterly confident. Even as she takes you deeper, her cheeks hollowing with effort, her lips curl into a subtle smirk, the look of someone who knows exactly what sheâs doing. Her tongue flicks against the most sensitive spots with maddening precision, each motion sending jolts of electricity racing through your core.
Behind her, Haneulâs gaze is transfixed. Her breathing quickens, her chest rising and falling with visible urgency as she watches you unravel. One hand rests against her thigh, trembling slightly, while the other lingers near her folds, her fingers twitching as though tempted to join the intensity surrounding her. Her lips part slightly, soft sounds escaping her as her arousal mirrors your own, her body responding to the raw display of pleasure before her.
Belleâs rhythm intensifies, her mouth and hand working together in perfect tandem. The wet heat of her lips contrasts with the firm, deliberate strokes of her hand, the combination almost unbearable. Your fingers dig into the couch, your body tense and coiled like a spring as the fire in your stomach builds. A deep groan escapes you, raw and unrestrained, echoing in the room as Belleâs relentless pace pushes you closer to the brink.
Haneulâs eyes remain locked on you, her own breathing quickening as she watches the moment unfold. The sight of you trembling, completely lost in the force of your climax, sends a jolt of heat straight through her. She feels her thighs press together involuntarily, a rush of slick arousal pooling between her legs as her own body responds to the rawness of the scene. Her chest rises and falls with shallow breaths, her fingers curling against her thighs as she watches, captivated and overwhelmed by how unrestrained youâve become.
Belle pulls back slightly just as you reach your peak, her hand stroking you with firm, deliberate movements. Your release comes in hot, thick waves, spilling across her lips and cheeks with startling intensity. Belle tilts her head slightly, her mouth parting as she lets the remnants land on her tongue, the streaks of your climax glistening against her skin. She doesnât flinch or hesitate, her expression one of pure satisfaction. A smirk tugs at the corners of her mouth as she slowly drags her tongue along her lips, savoring every drop.
Haneul lets out a soft, almost imperceptible gasp, her body reacting before her mind can fully catch up. Her thighs shift, a faint ache blooming between them as she feels a flush spread across her chest. The sight of youâcompletely undone, your chest heaving as you struggle to catch your breathâis impossibly arousing. And Belle, kneeling there with your release dripping down her face, wearing it with an unapologetic confidence that makes her look even more untouchableâitâs almost too much.
Belle meets your gaze, her smirk deepening as she licks one final drop from her lower lip. "Not bad," she murmurs, her voice low and rich with satisfaction. Her fingers trail down your thigh briefly, a playful reminder of the control she wielded just moments ago.
Haneulâs breath hitches as her eyes dart between you and Belle, her own arousal impossible to ignore now. The heat, the tension, the sheer audacity of the momentâit all swirls together, leaving her both awestruck and deeply, undeniably turned on.
Belle leans back slightly, her gaze flickering toward Haneul, her lips curling into a wicked grin. "I think he enjoyed that," she says, her voice smooth, teasing, and dripping with satisfaction. Her eyes flick briefly to you, then back to Haneul, as though gauging her reaction. Haneul doesnât respond immediately, her breath shallow, caught up in the rush of her own thoughts. Her heart races as the moment lingers, a strange thrill mingling with the heat coursing through her body.
Belle rises with fluid grace, moving to the couch. Every step is deliberate, each motion exuding a confidence that seems to fill the room. She sits on the side, reclining back against the armrest, her legs spreading slowly, confidently, as she positions herself. Her bare skin glows faintly under the dim light, every curve and line of her body sculpted as though by an artistâs hand. Her poise is magnetic, her gaze unwavering as she locks eyes with you.
You stand there for a moment, frozen. Your breath catches as the surreal nature of the scene washes over you in waves. Belle, the woman youâd admired for so long, was waiting for you, her body open and inviting, her smirk daring you to act.
Noticing your hesitation, Belleâs smirk softens slightly, something warmer flashing in her expression. "Come here," she murmurs, her voice low and velvety, carrying an unspoken command that sends a shiver down your spine. The authority in her tone leaves no room for doubt, yet thereâs a tenderness beneath it, an acknowledgment of your hesitation.
You move toward her, your legs feeling heavy as your heart pounds in your chest. Kneeling between her legs, you look up, meeting her gaze as her dark eyes bore into yours. Sheâs utterly in control, even as she spreads herself before you, her confidence radiating in every deliberate movement. For a moment, you almost blank out, staring at her with wide eyes, overwhelmed by the reality of it all. Belle, this untouchable goddess of a performer, was here, her legs open, waiting for you. The thought leaves you dizzy, your breaths shallow as you try to ground yourself.
You lean in slowly, your breath brushing against her skin as the faint, intoxicating scent of her arousal fills your senses. It sharpens the edge of your nerves, each detail of her more vivid than the last: the glisten of her skin, the subtle quiver of her thighs, the soft rise and fall of her chest. You hover there, so close and yet frozen, as though one wrong move might shatter the spell. The surreal nature of the moment presses down on you, leaving you suspended in sensory overload.
Belle notices immediately. Without hesitation, her hand shoots out, her fingers tangling in your hair with a firm, possessive grip. She pulls your head forward with deliberate force, pressing your lips firmly against her folds. The suddenness of the gesture snaps you out of your trance, the taste and warmth of her flooding your senses as she holds you there.
Her hand lingers, her fingers tightening slightly as if to make sure youâre fully engaged before releasing you. The soft vibration of her moan travels through her body, pulling something primal from deep within you. Instinct takes over, and your lips begin to move against her, brushing tentatively at first. Your movements are slow and deliberate, each stroke of your tongue light and exploratory, as though savoring the taste of something rare and exquisite.
Belleâs moan deepens, her voice low and unrestrained, a sound so intimate and raw it sends a jolt through you. Your member twitches at the sound, your arousal building with each note she releases. Encouraged, you grow bolder, each movement of your tongue more confident, more deliberate. You start slow, savoring every inch of her, your strokes measured and intentional as if this were a feast meant to be lingered over. The warmth of her, the way she reacts to each flick and swirl of your tongue, is utterly intoxicating.
Belleâs hands grip the armrest behind her as her head tilts back. Her breathing grows heavier, her chest rising and falling in time with your movements. The soft, melodic sounds she makes pull you deeper into the moment, every moan spurring you to explore more, to find new ways to make her lose herself.
Her thighs tremble faintly under your touch, and you steady her, your hands moving to her hips to keep her in place. Her soft gasps grow louder, her voice dipping into raw, unguarded cries of pleasure. You press closer, your confidence mounting as you lose yourself in the rhythm of her body, every sound she makes driving you further.
Belleâs back arches slightly, her breathing quickening as your tongue swirls around her sensitive nub before dipping lower to tease her entrance. The way she reactsâher hips shifting toward you, the way her fingers grip tighter against the couchâsends a fresh wave of desire surging through you. You keep going, pulling every ounce of pleasure from her as her soft cries fill the room, each one a melody more beautiful than the last.
With each moan, your confidence builds, the initial hesitation melting away. Soon, your movements grow less restrained, driven by an almost primal need to pull more from her, to hear her voice climb higher. You press your tongue more firmly against her, each stroke hungrier, more desperate. The desire to make her lose herself completely consumes you, fueling every motion. You focus intently on the way her body respondsâthe slight tremble in her thighs, the way her hips instinctively shift toward you, chasing every sensation.
Out of the corner of your eye, you notice Haneul shifting on the couch. Her breathing has deepened, the subtle hitch in each exhale betraying her growing arousal. When you glance briefly in her direction, your heart skips. Her thighs are pressed tightly together, her chest rising and falling rapidly, her skin flushed with heat. Her dark eyes are locked on you, a mix of fascination and hunger, drawn to the intensity with which youâre worshiping Belle. The sight of you so consumed, so eager, is clearly affecting her.
The realization sends a thrill through you, but you return your focus to Belle, determined to elicit even more from her. Each movement of your tongue becomes calculated yet frantic, teasing the edges of her folds before delving inside. You savor the way her body reacts, the faint shudder that ripples through her as you alternate between swirling around her entrance and flicking lightly against her clit. Every motion pulls another sound from her lips, a fresh wave of breathy, unrestrained moans that fill the room like music.
Your hands grip her thighs to steady yourself, your fingers digging into the soft flesh as you hold her open. When her legs begin to tremble, instinctively trying to close against the overwhelming sensations, you tighten your hold, refusing to let her escape the intensity. Belleâs moans grow louder, her voice breaking into gasps as her back arches, her hands gripping the couch tightly. The usual control she carries so effortlessly is unraveling before you, every sound she makes spurring you on.
From behind you comes a soft gasp, breaking through the haze of your focus. You pause, turning your head slightly, and your breath catches. Haneul is completely naked now, her clothes discarded and forgotten in the growing pile on the floor. Her hands move over her body, one slipping between her thighs, her fingers working rhythmically as she watches. Her gaze is locked on you and Belle, but thereâs something deeper in her eyesâa connection that pulls you back toward her every time. Her breath is uneven, her lips parted, her expression a mix of arousal and admiration.
The sight of herâthe way sheâs looking at you, her body glistening in the low lightâignites something even hotter inside you. As much as you want Belle, as consuming as this moment is, Haneulâs presence grounds you, intensifies your desire. You turn back to Belle, your determination redoubled. If this was your moment to impress, to give them both something unforgettable, you werenât going to hold back.
Your attention zeroes in on Belleâs clit now, your tongue moving with rapid precision against the sensitive nub. Each flick and press earns you a sharper gasp, a louder moan. Her hips buck against you, her movements desperate as her body chases the pleasure youâre giving her. Your hands hold her legs firmly in place, spreading her wider, ensuring she canât escape the onslaught of sensation. Belleâs cries grow louder, her usual poise dissolving into pure, unrestrained pleasure.
"Donât stop," she gasps, her voice high and trembling, her chest heaving with every word. Her fingers dig into the couch, her thighs quivering beneath your grasp as she teeters on the edge. You donât relent. Your tongue is relentless, teasing and pressing and flicking with a rhythm that drives her higher and higher. Her legs strain against your arms, her muscles taut, but you hold her open, refusing to let her pull away from the intensity.
Belleâs climax builds rapidly, her moans turning into sharp cries as her body begins to quake. You can feel itâthe way her thighs tighten, her hips jerk involuntarily, her entire body preparing for release. When it hits, itâs like an explosion. Her voice breaks into a loud, unabashed cry as her back arches, her fingers clutching the couch for dear life.
A sudden rush of liquid warmth drenches your face and chest, Belleâs release coming in an overwhelming wave. Itâs powerful, unexpected, and utterly intoxicating. The sharp, heady scent of her arousal fills the air, thick and unmistakable, as her body jerks uncontrollably beneath your grip. You pause for a heartbeat, stunned by the rawness of the moment, the sheer force of her climax leaving her trembling violently. Her soft whimpers fill the air, each one high-pitched and shaky as the last waves of pleasure crash through her. Her thighs quiver, her knees giving out completely, and the tension in her frame melts into exhausted surrender as she slumps forward, still twitching from the aftershocks.
Behind you, Haneul lets out a choked cry, her voice breaking with the intensity of her own release. You turn your head just in time to see her arch back, her body taut as if caught in the grip of something uncontrollable. Her hand moves frantically between her legs, her fingers glistening with her arousal as her hips buck against her touch. Her thighs clamp together momentarily, her movements erratic as her climax overtakes her with full force.
Her moans are raw and unrestrained, filling the room as her body trembles violently. Her free hand grips the edge of the couch. She fights to keep herself grounded, but her body betrays herâevery muscle quakes as wave after wave of pleasure floods her senses. A sudden gush of her release escapes, slicking her thighs and pooling beneath her, the scent mingling with Belleâs and creating an intoxicating blend of musk that saturates the air.
Her head tilts back, her mouth open in a silent scream before another loud, broken moan escapes her lips. Her entire body shudders as the peak finally crests, leaving her slumped against the couch, her chest heaving and her skin glistening with sweat. Her cries mix with Belleâs lingering whimpers, creating a shared symphony of pleasure that echoes off the walls, binding the three of you in the raw, primal intensity of the moment.
The air feels heavy now, thick with the scent of release and the echoes of your shared sounds. The moment stretches endlessly, each of you caught in the lingering aftershocks, bound together by the raw intimacy of it all. Belle reclines against the couch, her chest rising and falling as she catches her breath, her body still trembling faintly from the intensity of her climax.
Her gaze flickers to Haneul, who is slumped back on the couch, her flushed skin glistening in the dim light. Haneulâs breaths come in shallow gasps, her body visibly relaxed yet humming with the residual heat of her release. Their eyes meet briefly, a shared look passing between themâsomething unspoken, an acknowledgment of the rawness and beauty of the moment theyâve just shared. Belleâs lips curl into a faint smile, her confidence glowing in the aftermath, and Haneul mirrors it with a soft, breathless laugh.
As Belleâs gaze shifts, it lands on you, still kneeling between her legs. Her eyes drop slightly, taking in your form, and then lower still. She notices your member, back at full strength, glistening faintly with a mix of exertion and her previous attentions. A mischievous spark lights in her eyes as an idea begins to form. She straightens slightly, her body language shifting back into one of command, her movements deliberate and poised. Her gaze flickers between you and Haneul, her lips curling into a smirk.
"Alright," she murmurs, her voice low and commanding. Her eyes lock onto Haneul with an air of playful authority. "Haneul, lie down for meâright here."
She gestures to the space where she had just been, the fabric still warm and damp from her release. Haneul hesitates for only a moment, her eyes darting to yours, seeking silent reassurance. When you nod, she mirrors the gesture, a faint blush spreading across her cheeks as she moves to the couch. Thereâs a nervous grace in the way she positions herself, her movements tentative but unresisting. She leans back against the armrest, her legs spreading slowly, exposing folds already glistening with arousal. Her breathing quickens, and her gaze alternates between you and Belle, anticipation written across her face.
Belle shifts to the opposite end of the couch, bending over the armrest so sheâs facing Haneul. The position stretches her body out provocatively, her curves taut and inviting, her flushed, sweat-slicked skin catching the light in a way that makes her look almost otherworldly. Despite her disheveled state, her smirk remains confident, teasing, as if she were still performing. She lifts her head slightly, her eyes locking onto you as she gestures with a lazy wave of her fingers. "Behind me," she says, her tone firm but laced with playful authority. "Letâs make sure your girlfriend has the best seat in the house."
Your breath hitches as you step forward, positioning yourself behind Belle. From this angle, the sight before you is almost too much to take inâHaneul reclining in front of you, her flushed face framed by her tousled hair, her chest rising and falling with quick, shallow breaths. Her legs remain spread, her folds pulsing faintly as her fingers move over herself in slow, deliberate circles. Then thereâs Belle, bent over in front of you, her body radiating heat, her hips tilting slightly to give you better access. The combinationâthe contrast of Belleâs commanding confidence and Haneulâs vulnerable allureâsends a rush of heat surging through you.
You guide yourself to Belleâs entrance, your tip brushing against her warm, slick folds. The sensation is immediate, electrifying, and for a moment, you falter, overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of the moment. Belle lets out a low hum of approval, her body shifting back toward you in encouragement, the motion subtle but unmistakable. She glances back at you with a smirk, her gaze equal parts amused and urging, her confidence pulling you forward.
Taking a steadying breath, you press forward, easing yourself inside her with slow, deliberate movements. The first push is exquisite, her tight warmth enveloping you inch by inch. Belleâs breath catches, her soft gasp breaking into a low moan as you stretch her. Her fingers clutch at the armrest, her knuckles whitening briefly as she adjusts to your size. The sound sends shivers down your spine, the rawness of it matching the tension coiling in your body. She exhales shakily, her voice low and laced with satisfaction. "There we go," she murmurs, her tone teasing but edged with need.
Your eyes flick instinctively toward Haneul, seeking reassurance in this surreal moment. Sheâs watching intently, her lips parted as her chest rises and falls in rhythm with her quickening breaths. Her hand moves boldly now, her fingers gliding against her folds as her arousal heightens. The wet sounds of her pleasure mingle with Belleâs breathy moans, creating a symphony of desire that fuels your movements.
You start with a slow, measured rhythm, your thrusts deliberate as you focus on the way Belle responds. Her body moves with yours, her hips rolling back to meet each motion, a soft hum escaping her lips with every push. The grip of her walls around you is overwhelming, each stroke building the tension higher. Your hands grip her hips firmly, grounding yourself as the moment threatens to sweep you away.
But itâs Haneulâs gaze that keeps drawing you back. Her heavy-lidded eyes flicker between your face and where your body connects with Belle, her expression a mix of awe and unfiltered arousal. Her fingers quicken between her thighs, her soft, breathy sounds spurring you on. The sight of her like thisâcompletely enthralled, her body trembling as she watchesâis almost enough to undo you.
Belle shifts beneath you, her movements growing more insistent. Her body rocks with your rhythm, her back arching slightly as she pushes against you, trying to match your thrusts. The soft, slick sounds of your connection fill the room, each movement drawing a quiet gasp or low moan from her lips. But itâs not enough. Her hips press back harder, meeting yours in a way that makes your breath hitch, her determination to draw more from you undeniable.
She turns her head slightly, her dark eyes locking onto yours over her shoulder. Thereâs a heat in her gaze, a challenge sparking behind it that sends shivers through you. "Faster," she murmurs, her voice breathy but commanding, every word dripping with need. Then, with a smirk tugging at her lips, she adds, "Harder." The words land with weight, her tone tinged with expectation, daring you to give her everything sheâs asking for. The tension coils tighter in your chest, and you feel the pulse of heat shoot straight through you.
You adjust your rhythm, your hips driving forward with more force. Each thrust sends a jolt through Belleâs body, her gasps turning into louder, more desperate cries as her hands clutch the armrest for support as she braces herself, her back arching deeper with every movement. But Belle isnât content to let you take full control. Her hips grind backward into you, the motion deliberate and hungry as she matches your pace. The sheer effortlessness of her movements, the way she works her body to meet yours, leaves you breathless.
Her moans grow louder, more frantic, as the intensity builds. Her legs tremble beneath her, her knees shifting against the floor as she struggles to maintain her balance. Her hips buck against you, her movements urging you to go deeper, harder, her body demanding more. The force of each thrust pushes her against the edge of the couch, her body pressed firmly into the armrest. The soft fabric does little to muffle the sound of her cries as they rise higher, turning into sharp, high-pitched whimpers with every deep stroke.
But something still holds you backâa faint hesitation lingering in the back of your mind, the weight of the moment pressing on you. Your gaze flickers toward Haneul, seeking her grounding presence, and the sight of her makes your breath catch.
Her eyes glisten with arousal, her gaze flickering between your face and the way your body moves with Belle. Her chest heaves with every breath, her own arousal climbing as her fingers work with increasing urgency. Her thighs tremble, her movements growing bolder as she watches you, completely lost in the rhythm youâve created. When she notices the slight falter in your thrusts, her lips curl into a soft, knowing smile.
"Give her everything, baby," Haneul whispers, her voice trembling but full of certainty. Her words carry no jealousy, only a quiet thrill, the sincerity in her tone sending a fresh rush of desire through you. "Donât hold back."
Her words break whatever was holding you back. You grip Belleâs arms firmly, your fingers wrapping around her toned biceps as you pull her back toward you. The strength of your hold sends a jolt through her, her breath hitching in surprise. The first thrust with this newfound confidence hits a spot deep inside her, and the sharpness of her reaction is immediateâa loud, high-pitched squeal that escapes her lips, raw and unrestrained. Her body rocks forward, her legs losing their grip on the floor as the force of your motion propels her into the couchâs edge.
Belle braces herself instinctively, her body jerking forward with each powerful thrust. But with her arms pinned securely behind her, gripped firmly in your hands, thereâs nothing for her to hold onto, nothing to ground her against the relentless rhythm. Her head tilts forward, dark strands of hair clinging to her damp neck and shoulders, the strain in her posture only amplifying the vulnerability of her position. Each thrust sends her rocking into the edge of the couch, the plush fabric sandwiching her hips, forcing her to take every inch of you with no escape.
The angle leaves her completely at your mercy, her body arching slightly as each deep, unrelenting stroke sends shockwaves through her. Her voice rises in pitch, raw and breathless, every sound spilling from her lips a mix of desperation and pleasure. The force you drive into her keeps her pinned against the couch, her body unable to resist the steady, punishing rhythm.
Her cries grow louder, more broken, the lack of control heightening her response. "OhâGod, Yes!" she gasps, her voice cracking as her legs quiver beneath her. Her body seems to melt into the moment, yielding entirely to the intensity of your movements, her form trembling as each thrust pushes her further into the edge of bliss. The tension in her thighs gives way, and she surrenders fully, the curve of her back accentuating the way she takes you, completely open, completely consumed.
Haneul watches the two of you, her eyes wide with arousal as her breathing grows shallow. Her gaze roams over your body, the sheen of sweat glistening on your skin, highlighting the way your muscles flex with every deep thrust into Belle. Her thighs press together briefly, her hand pausing before resuming its circular motions as she takes in the sight. The sheer hunger in your movements, the raw force of your rhythm, sends a fresh wave of heat surging through her. She canât believe how arousing it is to see you like thisâso primal, so utterly consumed.
Her fingers move faster as she gives in to the sight before her. Every soundâthe wet slap of your bodies connecting, Belleâs unrestrained cries, the ragged rhythm of your breathâpushes her closer to the edge. Her thoughts spiral into a chaotic mix of disbelief and desire. She never imagined sheâd feel this way, watching you with someone else, but the reality is undeniable.
Belleâs cries shift, her voice breaking into choked moans as the intensity of your thrusts makes it impossible for her to keep her composure. "Fuck, you feel so good." she gasps, her voice trembling. Her back arches further, her body instinctively seeking more even as the couch forces her hips upward, heightening every sensation. Her legs tremble uncontrollably now, the floor offering no anchor as her knees slide slightly with each powerful thrust.
The pleasure coursing through Belle is relentless, each motion driving her closer to the brink. "Donât stop," she cries, her voice a ragged mix of plea and demand, her words breaking as her breaths come faster. You can feel her trembling under you, her body tightening with each deep thrust. Her arms strain against your grip, but thereâs no escape. She can only take what youâre giving her, her fingers curling helplessly in the air as her legs quiver beneath her, barely holding her up.
Haneulâs eyes flick between Belleâs flushed, sweat-slicked body and yours, her gaze darting to the way your muscles flex and shift with every motion. Her own arousal mounts uncontrollably, the tension in her body coiling tighter and tighter. Her breathing grows shallow, her chest rising and falling rapidly as soft whimpers escape her lips. Her fingers work furiously between her legs, her thighs trembling as the pleasure surges higher, threatening to overtake her. Her flushed skin glows in the low light, her lips parted as though trying to find air in the heated haze of the moment.
Belle notices Haneulâs struggle, the way her fingers falter slightly, her movements becoming erratic as the edge looms dangerously close. Between her moans, Belle lets out a shaky laugh, her voice breaking under the strain. "Not yet," she gasps, her words sharp and commanding despite the tremble in her tone. "Hold it."
Haneulâs eyes widen, her body freezing momentarily as the words sink in. Her hand stills, and her legs clamp together instinctively as she fights the rising tide threatening to crash over her. Her body trembles violently, her teeth sinking into her lower lip in a desperate attempt to hold on. Her hands clutch at the couch as she pushes back against the overwhelming wave of pleasure, refusing to let it consume her. Every nerve in her body feels like itâs on fire, her muscles straining as she teeters precariously on the edge.
You feel it tooâBelleâs body clenching around you, her cries turning into breathless, frantic whimpers as her climax builds to an unbearable peak. Her head tilts forward, dark strands of hair clinging to her damp skin as her body trembles uncontrollably. Her voice cracks as she repeats the command, her tone desperate and insistent. "Hold it. Not yet."
The tension in the room is unbearable, a shared anticipation that binds the three of you together. Every sound, every movement feeds into the moment, the energy coiling tighter and tighter, ready to snap. Belleâs voice finally cuts through the haze, gasping out in a tone laced with both authority and desperation. "Now, Haneul. Let go."
The release is immediate, and the room erupts in a symphony of pleasure. Haneul cries out loudly, her voice raw and uninhibited as her body arches off the couch, the intensity of her climax washing over her in crashing waves. Her hands clutch the fabric beneath her, nails digging into them as her thighs tremble violently, unable to contain the force of her release. Her head tilts back, her lips parted in a series of broken gasps and cries as the pleasure consumes her completely.
Belleâs body tightens impossibly around you as her own climax hits. Her cries rise in pitch, her voice breaking into a series of unrestrained moans as her legs give out completely, leaving her suspended only by the couchâs edge and your firm grip on her arms. Each deep thrust pushes her further into bliss, her body trembling violently as she surrenders entirely to the overwhelming sensations. Her head tilts back, her mouth open in a silent scream before another loud, desperate cry bursts from her lips, the force of her release echoing through the room.
The intensity of the moment sends you over the edge, the sight of both women undone by pleasure pushing you past your limit. With one final, deep thrust, you empty yourself inside Belle, the warmth and tightness surrounding you heightening every sensation. A guttural moan escapes your lips as your body trembles with the force of your release, every muscle taut before the wave of pleasure washes through you, leaving you breathless and shaking. Belleâs body clenches around you, milking every last bit of your release as she shudders beneath your grip.
The room fills with a harmony of moans, each voice blending together in a perfect, raw symphony of shared ecstasy. The soundsâHaneulâs cries of pleasure, Belleâs desperate moans, and your own guttural groansâecho off the walls, amplifying the intensity of the moment. The mingling scents of sweat, arousal, and release create a heady, intoxicating musk that clings to the air, making the atmosphere feel thick and electric.
You stay there for a moment, catching your breath as the room grows quieter, the echoes of your shared moans still lingering in the thick, musk-filled air. The three of you are trembling, spent, your bodies slick with sweat and satisfaction. When you finally pull out, Belleâs body jerks slightly at the motion. She tries to straighten herself, but her legs give out beneath her, leaving her slumped against the armrest. She lets out a soft laugh, her usual confidence momentarily replaced with breathless exhaustion.
"Here," you murmur, stepping forward and gently guiding her to sit on the couch. She shifts carefully, her movements languid as you help her settle into a position facing Haneul. Belle leans back, her legs spreading lazily, her body still radiating heat. Her eyes flicker to Haneul, and her smirk returns, teasing and wicked. "Come here, sweetheart," she purrs, her voice low and inviting. She gestures downward, her fingers tracing idly along her inner thigh. "Clean up your mess."
Haneul hesitates for only a moment, her eyes darting to yours as though silently seeking permission. When you give her a subtle nod, her lips part, and she moves forward on shaky knees, positioning herself between Belleâs legs. Her hands glide along Belleâs thighs, her touch delicate but deliberate, her fingers brushing over the slick remnants of your release. Belle shivers at the contact, her breath catching as Haneul leans in closer.
Haneulâs lips press against Belleâs folds, tentative at first, her tongue sweeping softly along her. Belle gasps, her body twitching slightly as the sensation sends fresh tremors through her. Haneul becomes bolder, her tongue moving with slow, deliberate strokes, cleaning every trace of you from Belleâs warm, sensitive skin. Her fingers follow, slipping carefully inside to scoop out the remaining seed. Haneul brings her fingers to her lips, licking them clean with a precision that makes Belle let out a shaky moan.
"God," Belle murmurs, her voice unsteady as her body shudders under Haneulâs attention. "Youâre thorough, arenât you?"
Haneul doesnât respond, her focus entirely on the task at hand. Her tongue and lips continue their work, moving with a mix of care and hunger that draws soft, breathy sounds from Belle. Each stroke of her tongue sends aftershocks through Belleâs body, her thighs trembling uncontrollably as her head tilts back, her damp hair clinging to her skin. By the time Haneul finishes, Belle is slumped against the back of the couch, her chest rising and falling heavily, a long, satisfied sigh escaping her lips.
When Haneul sits back, her lips glistening and her cheeks flushed, she meets your gaze. Youâve been watching from nearby, leaning against the armrest, your heart pounding as you take in the scene. The intensity of the moment is reflected in her expressionâa mix of awe, satisfaction, and a lingering arousal that hasnât entirely subsided.
Without a word, Haneul rises onto her knees and turns toward Belle. Her hands rest gently on Belleâs thighs as she leans in, her lips brushing Belleâs in a soft, exploratory kiss. The contact deepens quickly, their mouths moving together, sharing the mingled taste of you. Their kiss grows more fervent, their bodies pressing together briefly before Haneul pulls back, her chest rising and falling as she turns toward you.
You sit back on the couch, the cushions soft beneath you as you watch her approach. Haneul climbs onto your lap, her knees straddling you as she presses close, her arms wrapping loosely around your neck. Her lips find yours immediately, and the kiss is warm, insistent, filled with a mix of tenderness and lingering heat. You can taste Belle on her mouthâthe traces of her release and your own mingling on her tongueâand it sends a fresh wave of desire coursing through you, even in the haze of exhaustion.
Haneul melts into you, her body fitting perfectly against yours as she snuggles into your chest. Her head rests on your shoulder, her breathing evening out as she presses soft kisses to your neck. Your arms wrap around her instinctively, holding her close as the weight of the night settles over the three of you.
Belle shifts beside you, her movements unhurried, her body still radiating the warmth of exertion. She reclines lazily next to you, her smirk softening into something gentler. With a quiet sigh, she leans in, resting her head on your opposite shoulder. The scent of her hairâsweet with a faint musky undertoneâfills your senses as her body relaxes against yours. Her fingers idly trace along your arm, her touch light and content.
The three of you sit in comfortable silence, the heat of the moment giving way to a warm, shared intimacy. Haneulâs soft kisses continue, her lips grazing your skin as her body molds against yours, her warmth seeping into you. Belleâs breathing steadies, her head nestled on your opposite shoulder, her hair tickling your neck as her eyes flutter closed. The satisfied curve of her lips lingers even as her body begins to relax fully. Your arms tighten around Haneul, one hand brushing lightly against Belleâs arm, grounding all of you in the quiet connection of the moment.
The aftermath unfolds in a haze of gentle movements and shared smiles, the intensity giving way to an almost surreal calm. Eventually, Belle stirs, her head lifting from your shoulder as she stretches with a languid grace. Her legs are still unsteady, and she steadies herself briefly on the edge of the couch before smirking. "You two are something else," she murmurs, her voice carrying a teasing warmth as she reaches for a nearby robe. She drapes it over herself loosely, tying it at her waist before turning back to face you and Haneul.
Belle steps closer, her dark eyes meeting yours with a quiet intensity. Without a word, she leans in, her lips brushing softly against yours in a lingering kiss. The gesture is simple, but the tenderness behind it leaves you breathless, your chest tightening as she pulls away. Then, she turns to Haneul, cupping her face gently in her hands. Their kiss is just as soft, just as deliberate, and when Belle pulls back, thereâs a glimmer of affection in her smile.
"Youâre lucky," she says, her voice low and sincere, her gaze flicking between the two of you. "Both of you."
She reaches for a small bag on the nearby table, her movements unhurried. From it, she pulls out a pair of sleek, laminated passes, their glossy surfaces catching the dim light. "Here," she says, holding them out. "These will get you backstage at any of my shows. Consider it my personal VIP invitation." Her smirk softens slightly, a hint of mischief in her expression. "I hope I see you again."
With a small wave and a final glance over her shoulder, Belle steps out of the room, leaving behind the faint scent of her perfume. The door clicks softly shut, and the quiet, dimly lit space feels heavier, more intimate, as you and Haneul are left alone together.
As you both step out of the venue, the cool night air wraps around you, a stark contrast to the heat and intensity of the evening. The adrenaline from the night begins to fade, leaving behind a pleasant exhaustion that settles deep into your bones. Haneul leans heavily against you, her arm slipping around your waist as her steps falter slightly. She lets out a soft laugh, her cheeks still flushed and glowing.
"My legs feel like jelly," she mumbles, glancing up at you with a sheepish smile. "I donât think I can make it to the car without collapsing."
You chuckle, steadying her as she stumbles again. "Want me to carry you?"
She pouts, her tone playful but tinged with genuine need. "Would you? Please? Iâll be the best girlfriend ever."
You crouch down, laughing softly. "You already are. Come on, hop on."
With a giggle, she climbs onto your back, her arms wrapping securely around your shoulders. Her warmth presses against you, and her face nestles against the side of your neck, her breath tickling your skin. "Youâre the best," she murmurs, her voice soft and affectionate.
The walk across the large parking lot is quiet at first, the sound of your footsteps echoing in the stillness. Haneul sighs contentedly, her cheek resting against your shoulder as you carry her, the weight of her feeling comforting and grounding.
After a moment, you break the silence. "So⌠what did you think?" Your voice is hesitant, unsure, as the memories of the night replay vividly in your mind. "Was it⌠okay?"
Haneul shifts slightly, tightening her arms around you as her lips brush against your ear. "Okay?" she repeats, incredulous. "That was⌠I donât even have words for how hot that was."
Her words send a wave of warmth through you, a mix of embarrassment and relief flooding your senses. "Really?" you ask, glancing back at her. "I mean, I thought youâd like it, but I wasnât sure "I didnât think it would be so hot," she says suddenly, her tone earnest and spilling over with excitement. Her words come quickly, like sheâs unable to contain them. "But watching youâ" She pauses for a moment, a small, almost shy laugh escaping her lips before her voice picks up again, stronger. "Watching you let go like that, after I told you to? God, it was one of the hottest things Iâve ever seen."
Her arms tighten around your shoulders, and you can feel her breath hitch slightly as she continues. "You were holding back at firstâI could see it in every move. But then you looked at me, and I could almost feel itâthe exact moment you stopped hesitating. And when you did, it was like you became someone else. All that strength, that powerâyou just used it. And I knew Iâd done that. I gave you that permission, and you didnât just take itâyou owned it."
Her voice lowers slightly, but the excitement lingers in every word. "And Belle," she breathes, a soft laugh escaping her. "To see her like that. Sheâs so strong, so confidentâthis larger-than-life presenceâand yet, you had her completely undone. She wasnât the performer anymore; she was just⌠vulnerable, giving in completely. Watching that happen, knowing you were the one doing it, it wasâŚ" She trails off, shaking her head slightly against your neck before whispering, "I donât think Iâll ever forget it."
She shifts slightly on your back, and her voice grows softer, tinged with awe. "Seeing you like that, knowing you could let go so completelyâit was amazing. I didnât know Iâd feel this way, but I loved every second of it. It was⌠more than I ever expected."
You glance back at her, your brow furrowed slightly. "Youâre sure? I mean, youâre not just saying this to make me feel better?"
Haneul chuckles softly, her breath warm against your neck as she presses a kiss to your cheek. "Iâm sure," she murmurs. "Really. Every second of it was amazing. I didnât know Iâd feel this way, but I loved it. And⌠seeing you happy, seeing you like that⌠It made me happy too."
Her words settle over you like a warm blanket, filling you with a quiet, undeniable joy. You press a kiss to her arm, your heart impossibly full as you continue walking. The night feels surreal, the world around you fading into the background as the two of you bask in the afterglow of what youâve shared.
By the time you reach the car, Haneulâs head has grown heavy against your shoulder, her soft breaths tickling your neck as she begins to drift off. You carefully lower her into the passenger seat, her sleepy smile barely visible in the dim light. The drive home is quiet, the silence filled with a new kind of intimacy. The memories of the night replay like a vivid dream, each detail etched into your mind.
When you finally reach your place, Haneul is half-asleep, her head resting against the window with a small, contented smile. You carry her inside, her arms draping loosely around your neck as she stirs slightly. As you gently set her down on the bed, she shifts slightly, her lashes fluttering as she blinks up at you.
You brush a stray strand of hair from her face and lean down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "Thank you," you whisper, your voice quiet but filled with sincerity.
Her eyes flutter open briefly, and she smiles, her voice barely audible as she murmurs, "For what?"
"For everything," you reply, your thumb tracing her cheek lightly. "For tonight. For⌠all of it. Iâll never forget it."
Her lips curve into a sleepy smile, and she closes her eyes again, nuzzling into the pillow. "You donât have to thank me," she whispers, her words fading as she drifts off. "You deserved it."
As you climb into bed beside her, the weight of the night finally settles over you. The events replay vividly in your mind, and you canât help but smile as you watch her sleep. Itâs a memory the two of you will treasure forever.
#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#girl group smut#reader insert#male reader#kinkvember#kinkvember 2024#kiss of life#kiss of life smut#kiss of life haneul#kiss of life belle#kiof#kiof smut#kiss of life belle smut#kiss of life haneul smut#kiof belle smut#kiof haneul smut#belle x reader#haneul x reader#belle smut#haneul smut
750 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I love your work, and Iâve been creeping on your master list and itâs so good đâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸âŚ pls do one with Azriel and AFAB reader who finds out first that theyâre true mates but says nothing at all, too scared that heâll reject her cause heâs in love with Elain and she witnesses the whole necklace gifting/almost kiss between them and runs away, tries to avoid both of them for days and gets sick or injured or something and thatâs when Az realizes it too and smut ensues đŤśđâ¤ď¸
Since You Have A Lover
pairing : azriel x afab!reader
warnings: angst babe, torture too (oopsđđ¤Ł), not proofread, swearing, probs typos, mild smut at the end, testing out the longer fics and then weâre gonna figure out if longer or shorter is better đŤŁ
thank you for the request bean! i switched it up a little to add some much needed angst but iâm so happy youâve been enjoying đđ
oh andâŚeducate a girl. wtf is afab?đ respectfully ofc
â
Deep breaths and a lowered gaze is how you make it through family dinners as your stomach lurches uncomfortably.
The feeling never got easier, even after months of enduring the debilitating emotions that ensued from watching your mate love another.
Itâs instinctual to be jealousâto compare yourself to Elain when Azriel refused to tear his eyes away. He was supposed to be your equal and yet the longer dinner went on with overhearing their hushed conversation and not-so-sneaky touches under the table; you felt anything but suitable in comparison.
Drowning those thoughts is surprisingly easy, a plethora of wine bottles are scattered about the table and not a single person bats an eye when you snatch one up for yourself. Theyâre too caught up in each other to realize youâve slipped away; abandoning the suffocating love that permeated from every direction besides your own.
Fresh air helps a little, the stolen bottle of wine aiding in keeping you warm from the unforgiving nighttime chill. Eventually the cool bite doesnât send shivers down your spine and you barely even flinch when bare skin meets cold stone, your gaze dipping down to lively town below.
Time moves too quickly as the observer, seconds bleeding into minutes until hours have passed and the bottle has nothing left to offer. Thereâs a brief moment where your foggy brain contemplates the effort it would take to retrieve another when your solitude is broken.
Two bodies burst through the balcony doors on the furthest side, mostly concealed by trees and flowers but youâd recognize those wings anywhere. A hand smacks over your mouth to conceal any sound, body freezing in place as you witness Azriel press Elain into the wall, his hands cradling the sides of her face lovingly.
A part of you shatters when you catch that sparkle in his eye, the eagerness in his movement to have her closer until her cheeks go flush and thick lashes flutter closed in preparation for the sweet kiss Azriel is sure to grant her.
Youâre unable to stomach another moment and neither of them even flinch when you shuffle from your spot and make a bee-line for the exit. Tears cloud your vision, shoulders shaking and steps unsteady as you all but run through the halls, darting up the stairs and colliding right into another body. âOh,â The startled sound is all but whimpered out of you and red eyes and splotchy cheeks are the first thing Nesta sees as you look up. âGods, Iâm sorry.â You scramble to your feet, retrieving the book sheâd dropped in the collision. âIâm so sorry, I wasnât watching here I was going.â
âThatâs not like you.â
A weak smile quirks at the corner of your mouth, unbound hair in unruly strands down your shoulders. âIâm not quite myself at the moment.â
Nesta hums in response, slender arms crossing over her chest and the fabrics of her nightgown shifts with the motion. Her gaze is scrutinizing, picking apart the truth from the lies and youâre infinitely grateful that she doesnât call you out on your state of disarray. âWant me to walk you to your room?â
âNo.â You whisper, hastily wiping your cheeks and attempting to smooth down stray hairs and wrinkled silks. âNo, I think Iâm going to go for a walk instead. I could use the fresh air.â
âItâs three in the morning.â
Nesta's neck cranes, slowly turning on the balls of her feet as you swiftly slip past her and make way for your chambers. Perhaps, it's the defeated slump of your shoulders that catches Lady Death's attention; that emptiness in your eyes that couldn't even be filled by the overflowing tears that stained your cheeks.
She considers waking Cassian--he always was better equipped to handle the emotions of others but you're already gone, disappearing behind the door without even saying goodnight. Something about the interaction forces her to linger, smutty book long forgotten as she waits to see you creep out that same room ten minutes later.
You're dressed to better accommodate the weather now. Thick leathers insulating body heat while subconsciously providing much needed compression--the tight fabric mimics comfort in its attempt to hold together the broken bits of you shoved inside.
Nesta's lips part, a million possible words resting at the tip of her tongue but you're quick to intercept, tone numb and alarmingly empty. "Don't wait up."
--
Being alone was supposed to be relaxing.
Distracting, at the very least.
But, all you could feel was the cool prickle of awareness at the back of your neck the whole time you sat at the edge of the mountains that overlooked the Sidra. Each time you'd slow your breathing and attempt to regulate the unusual beat of your heart with the captivating view of Velaris at night. While most were inside, the homes that resided there were full of life; lights glowing golden through their windows, laughs ebbing through the woodwork and creating a sense of serenity that refuses to wash over you as well.
Eyes narrow, shoulders squaring and fingers twitch for the sharp daggers strapped to your thighs. The thick trees youâd come through seems far less attractive now, branches craning out like grabbing hands with gaps of murky darkness that resembled giant mouths waiting to swallow you up. âNesta?â
The chuckle that breaks through the clearing is anything but feminine. âNot quite.â
It happens too fast--the hand that smacks over your mouth to mute the startled scream that rips free. You push against the solid wall of a body stationed behind you, attempting to sway his stability in order to break free but a sharp sting in your neck renders you still.
The burn that follows is instant and before you can stop it, the unforgiving darkness becomes all you know.
--
The palpable tension at breakfast is suffocating.
Azriel's seething brood casts angsty shadows along his strong build, creating a visible wall between himself and his High Lord after the stern conversation he was forced into the night before. It runs on repeat in the shadow singers mind, the order given to back off on his affections towards the middle Archeron sister.
It seems cruel. A sick form of punishment that Azriel can't quite wrap his mind around because who was really in charge of the tragectory of his life? Azriel ? Or his High Lord?
The mere thought has his teeth grinding in silent contempt, his gaze flickering around the table before landing on the bare spot directly across from him. His brows furrow, confusion briefly sweeping away the rage as he considers the time--your usual schedule and the words leave his mouth before he can stop them. "Where is she?"
A brief pause, the casual conversation slowing to a halt until Azriel catches a glimpse of something on Nesta's face--a strain of guilt he'd seen a million times on a trillion different faces. "Left earlier this morning." Polished silverware scrapes at fine china, pushing aside food that her body refuses to indulge in. "Said she was going for a walk."
Discontentment settles into Azriel's bones--a feeling he struggles to understand and Nesta's answer only exasperates the unsteady sensation.
"In this weather?" Grey clouds are thick in the sky, shades of slate and granite completely masking the sun as relentless rains pour down from above. "When was this?"
"Around three."
Cassian swears lowly from beside his mate, a sturdy hand resting at her shoulders but the regret lacing his features speaks plenty about the decision to stay quiet for so long. It was too dangerous, especially after the last few meetings Rhys had with Kier in Hewn. Change took time and the Steward and his men were complaining about that change taking too long. Hateful words were thrown in the name of the people of Hewn City and how they had desires too; dreams of a better world for themselves and their children but the High Lordâs better judgement rose question to the other consequences that could arise from giving what they were asking for. "Ness that was nearly eight hours ago."
The screech of Azriel's chair draws attention, a sudden boost of fuel being injected in his veins. "Did she tell you where she was going exactly?"
Nestaâs tone turns into vitriol, a subconscious reaction to the guilt that gnawed at her bones for not seeking for you sooner after finding you in your state. The reminder of tears streaming down your face flashes behind her eyelids; the choppiness of your words through labored breathing. How desperately youâd attempted to wrangle it together just long enough to make it to your room and suddenly the eldest Archeron feels that familiar uselessness creep beneath her skin. âShe didnât leave me a map with a drawn out routeâshe just said she needed air.â
âWhile crying?â It wasnât intentional, Rhysand seeing the flash of memory that Nesta had unknowingly projected; her mental walls caving for just a fraction of a minute before the iron doors had regained their formidable security. âWhat happened?â
âI donât know,â Silverware clatters against the table, staining table linen in strawberry jam but no one seems to give a shit when the severity of the situation behinds to settle over the room. Nesta runs a hand against the material of her dress, smoothening out wrinkles and creases in order to avoid all of the eyes settling over her face. âI was just going to the library to read and we bumped into each other. She came from the balconyâI offered to walk her to her room but she justâŚâ A sigh pulls free, jaw setting tightly. âI let her go.â
âNesta.â Feyreâs slow shake of her head holds enough disappointment to have Nestaâs shoulders squaring on the defensive.
âIâm not some evil bitch, I waited up!â She seethes, the beginnings of those silver flames lapping at the steely grey of her eyes but the fight within isnât truly directed towards Feyre or anyone else but herself. Because sheâd felt the exact moment that you walked from the doors and winnowed away, that sheâd made a grave mistake. Nestaâs shoulders sag, fingers bunching unforgivingly into the inky linen cloth until she felt the tips of her nails digging into the polished mahogany underneath. âI waited.â
Azrielâs already out of the room without a word.
He didnât have a right to shame her because Azriel had a feeling he knew what sent you running.
His teeth grind together when thinking back to the night before when he and Elain had scuffled off onto the balcony at the witching hour; hoping their sins would be shielded by the dark cast of night. Too caught up in one another to consider another already occupying the space.
And, no matter how many times Azriel brushed his fingertips over the soft curve of Elainâs cheeks or vyed for a fleeting touch when passing in the hallwaysâthe kiss he thought he wanted lacked the spark he was sure would flicker to life when lips grazed.
Heâd pulled away so abruptly, brows furrowing in a stark line discontentment that was visible to anyone with eyes and then he heard the broken whimper of a gasp.
Itâs been too easy to pass it off as Elain and far easier for him to forget about it altogether after Rhysand had found an embarrassed Elain rushing back to her room with flushed cheeks and an unsteady gait. Heâd never heard his brother shout so loud, the veins in his neck protruding as he ordered Azriel to never even look her way again. That if a quick fuck in the dead of the night was what he desired then Azriel should wander along the cobblestone streets of Velaris and find himself a suitable pleasure house and pay for it.
The words act as fuel, Azrielâs senses working on overdrive; shadows scrying for information faster than ever before until theyâd returned with something he could work with.
Dropped neatly in his palms were the cool steel of your twin blades that never left the secure holsters forever strapped to your thighs.
And they were soaked in your blood.
â
You recognized the suffocating dank smell that tended to fester when stuffed so far beneath the earthâthe perfect dungeon.
One youâd been in countless times before, wearing that shadowy mask of indifference when masquerading as the soulless monster that became necessary to survive while in Hewn City. It took decades of assistance by Azrielâs side; an apprentice of sorts when the bounds of your affections had just begun testing its limitsâwondering to see just how far youâd go just to be near him.
To get him to notice you. Your mate. Yours. Yours.
All of that seems so foolish now. Insignificant compared to the dire situation youâd found yourself entangled in.
Sharp twinges of pain throb up your neck, aches settling in from the uncomfortable position and itâs a strain when you shift in attempts to take in your surroundings. Fear lurches in your chest when your hands donât move, restrained by chains that had you hung up like a prized hog after a fresh hunt.
Not good. Not good. Not good. So, not good.
âI always did love that look.â Immediately your spine goes ramrod straight, fingers clenching into fists over the cool bite of the chains as that voice washed over you like a bucket of water. Refreshing on your own terms and a horrible wake up call when it wasnât. âWhen panic shifts into realizationâtruly a sight worth capturing. Especially when attached to such a delicate disposition.â
Delicate?
Youâd never once used that word in ordinance to yourself.
Hearing it now, under such circumstances makes your heart lurch, itâs beat untamed against your ribcage and it takes every bit of strength left to smooth that look of utter calm across your features. âCome a little closer, let me show you how sweet I can get.â
The underlying threat is easily palpable and Kier is wise not to follow the bait; aware of the wounded animals ability to put up a considerable fight and heâs too coward to brawl fairly. âAs tempting as that is, it wonât be me who plays with you tonight.â Your teeth bare into a snarl, pure promise rumbling from your chest and the sound encourages a chuckle from the male.
Heâs not close enough to injure; to swing the brunt of your weight around for a well-timed kick that you knew would disable long enough to figure a way out of these damn restraints. But even with the distance between you, the resemblance between this male and Mor was striking. Sheâd inherited the shape of his lips, even if the words she spoke were far sweeter than the shit spewed from her predecessor. More similarities are spotted during your scrutinizing evaluation of him; the line of his nose, the shade of his hair, the confident air that oozed from his formâno matter how misplaced it was.
âIâll kill anyone who dares lay a finger on me.â
âSo much fight in you,â Kier all but croons, his eyes raking across your body in a way that was less than savory. âI canât wait to see how long it lasts.â
Breathe.
Years of training beside the spymaster had prepared you for this very moment and itâs easier to drift back into the memory of just another session; before things had gotten so complicated and heâd just been a friend eager to teach if you were willing to learn. Countless times youâd been in a similar situationâyou, waking up tied up to some chair with ropes securing every possible joint in place and Azriel would leave you there as long as it took for you to figure your way out of it.
Allow the thrum of your heart be the beat that keeps you focused.
Thump, thump. Thump, thump. Thump, thump.
Relax and take in your surroundings. Notice things no one else thinks is important because that could be the one thing that keeps you from an untimely death.
The cell wasnât very large, four stone walls covered in grime and mildew with just enough space for two grown men to fit semi-comfortably. No windows. One door with a thin slot at the top large enough for two eyes to peer inside. No fire. No light. No warmth. No breeze, just stale, dank air that tasted of iron when your breathed in too deep.
Just stay alive long enough to get help.
âWhat do you want from me?â
Kier inhales a greedy breath, his chest expanding in the ornate armor worn. It glistens even with no lightâproving that even with his privileged title, he was never the one who got his hands dirty. âMany things,â He finally confessed, the words airy and nonchalant. Heâs too cocky. Too comfortable. âBut first, I want you to tell me about the Cursebreakers sisters.â He dares a step closer, arms crossed casually behind his back as a dark look begins to worm its way into his eye. âI want you to tell me everything you know about the Made ones and the power they stole from the Cauldron.â
Breathe. Focus on your heart beat. Stay alive.
Breathe. Focus on your heart beat. Stay alive.
Breathe. Focus on your heart beat. Stay alive.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
A smile works its way across his faceâone so familiar it taints good memories with its stain. âI hoped youâd say that.â Kier walks past, the smell of his cologne burning your nostrils and you couldnât imagine ever smelling tobacco and ash, bergamot and oakmoss without gagging ever again.
One knock on the thick steel door and slender male with hair like soot and eyes like a raven enters.
Your face remains a blank slate. Even as you take in the rubber material of his apron and the sturdy material of his leather boots. Well used gloves cover his hands and tucked under his left arm is a rawhide holder filled to the brim with all kinds of terrifying treats.
Breathe. Focus on your heart beat. Stay alive.
âWho are you?â
He takes his sweet time answering. Making a show of neatly setting down the holder and undoing the braided leather straps holding it in place. âYou can call me the Butcherâeveryone else does.â
âHow original.â A thick swallow to quell the nerves; to shove away the shake that threatened to disturb your carefully curated cadence. The chains rattle as you shift, the tips of your toes just barely skimming the cool ground beneath you but not quite enough to relieve your wrists of the burden of bearing the entirety of your weight. âWell, Butcherâcome make yourself useful and loosen my chains, will you? Itâs starting to chafe a bit.â
His head shakes in his denial, barely acknowledging the departing Steward and the heavy thud of the shutting doorâa lock sliding into place. âYou donât really want me to do that.â For donning such a threatening title, the Butcher is deceivingly soft-spoken. It sends your nerves into a fritz, triggering your fight or flight and for the first time since your eyes had opened and the darkness had waned; that delicately woven web of control slips from your grasp. âIf youâre as stubborn as I think you are,â The sharp ring of metal twangs through the air and in his grasp is a perfectly polished knife a little too curved to be considered a scalpel. âYouâll need something to hold onto. It helps with the painâŚfor a time.â
Breathe.
âThen letâs just get this over with, shall we?â
Butcher chuckles low under his breath, full lips concealed by an ever fuller beardâthe only thing about him that wasnât perfectly trim and proper. âNot a fan of foreplay?â
Fingers curl around the cool bite of thick chains, your chest rising and falling in a steady pattern as you began to dissociate. An attempt to keep your mind as protected as possible from whatever was to come. âIâm more of a rip-the-bandaid kind of girl.â
Death clings to the pristinely polished rubber of his apron, the creak of his gloves filling the space as worn fingers ready around the hilt of his weapon. âYou know,â Inhale through your nose, exhale through your mouth. Disappear off into that numb place deep, deep within your mind. Ignore the bite of the blade poking around already sensitive wounds. âUnder entirely different circumstances, I think I mightâve actually liked you.â
The switch flips so fastâtoo fast for you to catch but itâs impossible to miss the devastating burn that ripples through you as flesh is severed, muscle flayed and so, so much blood spilled.
Itâs hard to keep track of how much time passes down here without access to windows and youâre certain that itâs intentional, aiding in the psychological aspect of their torture.
Relax and take in your surroundings. Notice things no one else thinks is important because that could be the one thing that keeps you from an untimely death.
The masculine baritone of Azrielâs teachings repeated like a mantra in your mind until it becomes the only thing distracting you from the sound of your flesh tearing, your blood drip, drip, dripping a misshapen puddle beneath you.
You force yourself to keep conscious, mentally noting anything your eyes are able to latch onto. Insignificant things; ebony hair, umber skin, a brand burned into the middle of Butcherâs left wrist in a symbol half-obscured by his gloves.
Thereâs a block on your powers, not quite faebane in its most lethal dose but paired with the wards humming against the walls, you knew using magic wouldnât be an option for you. âTell me about the Made ones and I can stop.â
âI donât know anything.â
Just stay alive long enough to get help.
âYou live there with them,â Butcher goads, crooked teeth exposed when gritted into that grimace of a sneer. Leather creaks under the playful twist of his wrist, the sharpened blade carving at muscle and obliterating sinew until you swear it reaches bone. âYou share drink and food, you fight beside them in battle and you expect us to believe that secrets arenât shared as well?â Every breath is ragged, a sheen of sweat coating your skin and unruly hair sticks to the curve of your neck. âTell me what you know before I decide to get a little more creative in my methods.â
âEven if I did know anything, why the hell would I tell you? What would Hewn scum do with such knowledge?â
Your words have nicked a nerve, robbing the Butcher of that soft-spoken charm and replacing it with something more sinister. âYou say the same thing to that bastard Illyrian youâre always seen around?â
A brow quirks, furrowing ever so slightly as it became more and more apparent that this was more than some spur of the moment kidnapping. Their questions, the desire to keep you immobile and battered but not enough to render you unconsciousânot enough to be fatal. For whatever reason, they needed you alive and judging by the desperation that claws its way to the edges of Butchers voice, his curses and demands falling on deaf ears as your mind runs on overdrive to accumulate all the information you could before it was too late.
Each breath grows more labored, lashes fluttery and thick with exhaustion but just when it feel like too muchâwhen you feel like giving up and succumbing to the sweet oblivion.
The rake of talons brushes against your mental walls. A cautious prod, testing your durability and utter relief washes over you when that feline lilt floods your consciousness. âWeâre coming, just stay awake.â
The syllables barely reach your ears, sound faded by the obnoxious ringing that refused to subsideâa side affect from all the fucking screaming and shouting. Swears slurring together the longer you snapped at the male before you, knees jerking and wounds barking in agony when the heel of your foot smashes so hard into his nose, his skull caves in; limp body dropping to the floor with a thud.
Itâs all the strength you have in you and the death-grip you have around the chains is released all at once. Time moves in slow motion as you dangle there, vision darkening at the edges and that thrum of your heartbeat loud enough to distract you anymore. âRhys they wantâ they wantâŚâ
So much blood oozes from your wounds, drenching your leathers all the way through and you were definitely feeling the affects. Your vision blurs, lids going lazy with just enough time to hear that voiceâAzrielâs voice bellowing your name. âStay alive.â He mutters over and over and over when heâs finally reached you, adrenaline pumping so high that he breaks the chains from their bolt with nothing more than his bare hands. âDo you hear me? Donât you dare fucking die on me.â
You swear you try to obey the command, desiring nothing more than to keep Azriel's attention after finally being front and center in it. But it just felt so safe held in his grasp, tucked so close to his chest while he rids you of your restraints and applies pressure to gaping wounds.
All you wanted was one second. If you closed your eyes just for a second to gather your wits then you'd wake up and everything would be okay.
It sounds like a good idea-- so good that you allow the peace to wash over you like a cool tide washing over the shore in the early days of the burning summer; ignoring the desperate shouts from a vignette of voices that fades in the background like the haunting final notes of a song.
â
Confusion crashes at you in unforgiving waves, memories --or were they dreams?-- flash behind your lids with each blink. A dull throb pounds behind your lids, aggravating your mental shields to the point where you feel them wobble with each breath.
"You should stay still." Azriel's saying without giving you time to clear through the dense fog plaguing your mind. Instead, he busies his hands with fussing over your blankets, carefully tucking bare toes and pressing a five finger grip on your sternum when you attempt to rise from the soft cushion of a mattress that certainly did not belong to you. "It took Madja a while to get you all stitched up. Are you in pain? She left ointments and a few tinctures."
He's graceful enough not to mention the owlish blink of your eyes and their befuddled examination of his room until the crackly rasp of your voice cuts through the space; both of you refusing to address the elephant in the room. "My head hurts a little."
"Yeah," Shadows fuss with warm rags, sweeping it over your forehead and dabbing it along your cheeks while others occupy themselves with filling a glass of water to offer. "Rhys will be by later to apologize for that, I'm sure."
Your brows furrow deeply, nose scrunching when you sip your water. "Apologize for what?"
"You were in distress. We thought you were going to--" Azriel abruptly cuts himself off, fingers curling into fists at his sides. "Rhys went in your mind, said that before you'd gone unconscious that you were trying to tell him something that seemed urgent enough to bypass the usual request to wait for permission."
Your heart begins to pick up speed in your chest and suddenly the desire to rise from this bed and run away was becoming horribly intense. Legs shift under the weight of a duvet that didn't belong to you, attempting to hide the way your sore muscles sink into the overwhelming scent of night-chilled mist. "Okay...and what did he see?"
"He saw you get taken," Azriel turns his back to you, expertly avoiding your eyes but the nervous energy buzzing off his skin was unmistakable. "He watched them carve you up and torture you for information about Nesta and Elain." The stabilizing breath he takes shakes his shoulders, the strong line of muscle barely concealed by the tight stretch of his leathers--leathers still stained in the blood of those who'd spilled yours, no doubt. "Rhys said that you didn't say a word. You didn't give them a thing."
"That's good, right?" A pillow is fluffed behind you, shadows doting on every need. "Then, why do you sound so upset?"
"Why do I sound so upset?" Azriel cruelly mocks, his aurate gaze positively smoldering with rage when they land on you. "Because, you almost died! You almost died in my fucking arms before I ever got the chance toâ. What the hell were you thinking?"
The beating you'd endured does nothing to quell your fiery spirit, eyes lighting with life and lips running a mile a minuteâtoo fast for your logical brain to keep up with. "I was thinking that they wanted information on your precious, little girlfriend." You all but spit out, childishly pushing away the comfort the duvet from your legs as you attempt to shuffle from Azriel's bed without disturbing the tight wrap of your bandages. Why the hell were you in here anyway? "I was thinking that maybe, it'd be easier for them to fucking butcher me rather than watch what would happen to you if it were Elain there in my place."
Silence stretches along the hardwood floor, cloaking up the length of the walls and muting out the low crackle of the fireplace; its flame gentle and calm in the midst of an emotional storm. "I almost wish you would've let it be her." Azriel fills the void, finally mustering up the courage to face you. "I could've survived that and whatever consequences came along with it because my mate takes precedence above all."
Just like that, all the spitfire youâd prepared in retaliation absolutely dissipates after hearing those two words. âYour mate.â
Azriel doesnât confirm with words. Instead, he searches inside for the humming gold thread wrapped taut around his ribs, just above his heart and pulls. Fucking yanking at it with all his might and something sparkles in his eye when your body jerks in retaliation.
âYou know?â
âHow long have you known?â
Your heartbeat hammers against your ribcage, threatening to carve out a hole if thatâs what it took to get to its other half. âA while.â
âAnd youâve said nothing.â He says, tone sounding almost defeated. âWhy wouldnât you have said anything?â
âBecause, Az,â The shadows have seized their tireless caretaking, sliding back into place beside their master as you lose the ability to accept the tender affection. âYou wouldnât have chosen me. Not before Mor and certainly not before Elain.â Youâre quick to bristle over that part, not leaving any room for the spymaster to interrupt no matter how expressive his face became. âBesides, the bond is a choice not a burden and thatâs what it wouldâve been for you if I spoke up about it.â Pure determination is what allows you to bear the brunt of your weight , willing yourself to appear strong in the face of the male who could render you to cinders if he so pleased. âNow, if youâll excuse me, Iâd really like to shower the dungeon smell off of me.â
A childish whine of a noise is ripped from your throat when Azriel huffs out a breath, murmuring something about you being stubborn as hell before carefully picking you up and carrying you to the bathroom. It's embarrassing, a furious blush burning at the apples of your cheeks as he starts the shower, adjusts the temperature and slowly sets you down. "Thank you for that but you don't have to do this. I can handle cleaning myself."
"You can barely stand on solid ground on your own."
"I'll manage."
"I know. What I'm saying is that you don't have to." You nearly faint on the spot when Azriel crouches down in front of you, his hands shaky but sure when unlatching the difficult ties of your fighting leathers. His teeth grit together when the fabric is loosened and carefully worked down your thighs, over your knees and tugged away from your ankles. "Just let me help."
Azriel is nothing short of respectful, you notice. He doesn't sneak salacious peeks at the endless expanse of bare skin that he exposes. Doesn't once mention the tremble of your breath or the way your fingers seem to bite into the flesh of his arms whenever a new article of clothing is removed and dropped to the floor. Even after he's eased you into the shower stream; standing before him, perfectly presented on a soaking wet platterâhe keeps his eyes trained on your face.
Shadows thicken over sensual bits, providing a shield between you and the male diligently applying soap to rag. Each drag of the slightly rough material against your skin releases a tension you hadnât noticed youâd been carrying and all you can do is watch as he rids your skin of the thick film left behind when magic was used to clear away muck.
Eons must past before words are spoken, a this time Azriel is more intentional when he chooses them--more intimate when he relays them. "I'd always hoped for a mate. Ever since I was a boy and my mother told me stories about two halves scouring the world to finally become whole again." You're malleable under his care, pliant when he lifts your arms to scrub underneath and damn-near boneless when he turns you with slippery hands to slowly work the knots from your back. "I had always hoped that one day, I too, would find my equal." Azriel clears his throat, returning back from whatever memory he'd been sucked into but the massage doesn't stop; it only drags lower. "Then so much time had passed and I started to wonder if I couldn't find them because I wasn't being forward enough but that only lead to misplaced affections and unfulfillment."
"Azriel, I'm not sure if I really understand--"
"I felt something for youâsomething stronger than friendship but I pushed it away. I ignored it and looked elsewhere because I can bare not being as close with Mor and itâs as easy as breathing to never see Elain again but losing youâruining the peace I feel when Iâm with you wouldâve broken me.â
Tears well in your eyes, a thickness welling in the back of your throat and your skin burns where his fingers touch, lingering near the dip of your back and just barely curling around the curve of your hips. âAz, you donât have to say any of this to make me feel better. I just wanted you to be happy. I want you to be happy.â
âThen, please donât reject it.â His warmth ripples over every inch of you, your neck craning to make room for the forehead he helplessly drops in the crux of your shoulder. The perfect line of his nose drags along the curve of it, inhaling the soothing notes of your scent mixed with his body wash. âDonât reject meâthis is all Iâve ever wanted.â Finally his fingers curl around your hips, the grip gentle but oh, so claiming. âCanât you feel it? This rightness.â
Raw emotion swims in the amber tones of Azrielâs eyes when you turn in his arms; searching within those rich shades to find any detection of a lie.
Not one reaches your radar.
The line of your vision drops, creeping down his nose until it fixates on the plush pink of his lips. Instinct takes over, offering a gentle nudge until the space between two is eaten up and breath becomes shared as a line was about to be crossedâa prophecy fulfilled.
When Azrielâs lips finally brush against yours, itâs like a coil snaps, unleashing an animal he hadnât known existed. Sure, he had plenty of experience with childish crushes and boyish infatuation. But this, Cauldron, it nearly takes his breath away with its intensityâthe burning desire that rips through his veins like a forrest fire.
One kiss bleeds into two hands desperate to acquaint themselves with your body until all that mattered was you, your spymaster and the sentient shadows protectively surrounding you both. âAzriel,â You all but keen in his ear, chest heaving and hips rolling into the hardness of him pressed against you.
âMate.â
A whimper cuts through your throat, neck craning to make space for the perfect bruises he was sucking into the skin there. âI want you.â
âYou have me,â He promises over the frantic beat of your heart, tongue laving over the soft fat of your breasts. âEven when my bones are rotting in the dirt, Iâll belong to you. My mate. Mine.â
#acotar x reader#a court of thorns and roses#acotar#acotar x you#azriel#acotar azriel#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel acotar#azriel fic#azriel fanfic#azriel shadowsinger#az smut#az x reader#azriel smut#azriel spymaster#azriel fluff#azriel x reader angst#azriel x you smut#azriel x reader smut#azriel x afab!reader#az angst#azriel angst#acotar smut#acotar fics#acotar fic#acotar fanfiction#acotar x reader angst#acotar x reader smut#acotar az
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đĄđâđŹ đđ˛đ˘đ§đ đđŤđ¨đŚ đĽđđđ¤ đ¨đ đđđđđ§đđ˘đ¨đ§
đ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ! fluff, suggestiveness - talking about/hinting towards satoru fingering/eating you out but nothing happens, kissing, satoru fondly makes fun of you a lil, he also carries you around, collage au, collage student!reader, collage student!gojo
fey: Iâm still gonna be on hiatus for a little longer but in the mean time have this fluff nugget inspired by my hubby
Satoru huffs and pokes your cheek till you swat his hand away. He flops on the bed next to you, the soft breeze and movement disturbing your carefully placed papers.
You whine âSatoru!â
âSweet pie! Youâve been studying and working in that essay all day for the past three days please!â He throws his hand across his forehead, clutching his chest. âI beg of you feed me attention before I starve. Iâm wilting away before you! How cold hearted can you be.â His eyes are with tears.
Tossing your throw blanket over him, âThis should keep you warm.â You take you eyes off the screen to read the open text book next to you. Before referring to your notes then glancing back up at your computer screen.
He pops his head out from underneath the blanket with gasp. âNo Iâm not cold! Youâre cold hearted!â He sits up and wraps his arms around you. âPlease just an hour, we can order some food, take a shower get you out of your funky funk.â Pinching his nose and waving his hand in front of his face.
âYouâre foul.â
You can hear the smile in his voice. âLike your armpits! Study starting break now! I your wonderful boyfriend refuse to let you be stinky.â He slowly closes the lid on the rough draft of your paper.âIâll help you write some more after, if you donât give your mind a break youâll fry it and make it useless.â He kisses the top of your head.
âLetâs go lilâ stink!â He drags you off the bed, your feet dangle in the air as he holds you to his chest.
Squeezing you whilst you protest, âHey you canât steal that! I donât wanna hear it from the one with the stanky attitude making me take a break for my health how dare you.â He carefully sets you down in the bathroom.
He waves a hand in your direction, âYes yes, how dare I care for my beautiful girlfriend and rub her naked body down with my large soapy hands in a warm shower, that I as her perfect boyfriend know the temperature of.â
He lights some of the candles arranged around the bathroom. And starts the heater that he insists your bathroom needs. After not stepping into another cold bathroom after a hot shower you can understand why.
You rid yourself of your clothes, throwing them into the hamper. âDo you need to toot you own horn?â Relieving yourself then washing your hands.
Turning around and watching him strip. His arms flex as he pulls his black shirt off. His v line peeks out of his sweatpants, which he pushes down. Your gaze lingers on his soft cock and large balls before you glance up into his sparkling blue eyes.
He corners you against the counter, booping the tip of your nose with his long finger. âYouâve been neglecting me for days I might need to remind you what a awesome boyfriend I am! What if youâve forgotten!â He pouts.
You slide your fingers through his soft silver white hair. Pulling him in, your lips close to his, âI could never forget, you wonât let me, but I suppose itâs part of your charm. I guess itâs kind of cute when youâre cocky.â
Satoru smirks into the slow passionate kiss he gives you. Lifting you up, reflexively you wrap your legs around his waist. Itâs easy to forget everything when youâre kissing him. There is the safety of his arms, the sweet passion of his soft lips on yours.
When he breaks away Satoru suggests, âAfter our shower would it be too cruel of me to give my girl a happy ending? As some stress relief and reward for all her studying of course.â He massages your cheek. His large warm hand feels wonderful targeting your sore spots.
You softly groan, âPlease! I don't know if I wanna ride your face, fingers or cock.â
âWhy not all three one after another? I can suck on your pretty clit and let you cum on my fingers then I can fill you up.â He carries you into the warm shower, supporting you with one hand. Closing the curtain behind himself.
He stands underneath the warm water, steam billowing off it. ââM sorry for not texting for three days, you know Iâve missed my amazing boyfriend, youâre just so talented at so many things like distracting me when I need to study.â He helps you onto your feet, placing your backside facing towards the rushing water.
He protests, âI can behave and help you study.â Pouring some of his favorite strawberry and sugar scented body wash onto his hand.
You close your eyes tilting your head back. Soaking your curls and letting the water wash over your face. The water melts away some of the tension building in your neck and shoulders.
You rub your right shoulder and winch whilst ďżźinsisting, âYou tell me that every time.â Turning around and stepping out of the water, closing your eyes. Itâs relaxing knowing heâll take care of you, from washing your body, to treating your curls to applying your face care.
Rubbing soap over your back and ass, leaving soapy white bubbles. He massages your shoulders whilst pleading his case, âPlease lemme help you study! We have the same essay due and test to take. Our study sessions is how we got together I miss them.â
You softly sigh and cave in, âI miss them too, ok you win can stay, youâre too charming.â
He playful croons âI always win.â Kissing the top of your wet head. âYou won't regret it I'll be the best study buddy!â You widely smile, the delight in Satoruâs voice is heartwarming.
#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk fluff#gojo fluff#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#gojo satoru x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#satoru gojo x you
3K notes
¡
View notes